follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o ordinary_a vocation_n remain_v in_o she_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o add_v these_o condition_n because_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n always_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v depart_v or_o decline_v in_o any_o sort_n from_o it_o for_o otherwise_o 13._o supr_fw-la c._n praecedent_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o &_o 13._o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o express_o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a vocation_n of_o pastor_n &_o their_o continual_a succession_n shall_v remain_v always_o in_o the_o church_n oâ—_n god_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o wordeâ—_n of_o the_o apostle_n caluin_n also_o and_o beza_n be_v 4._o calu._n &_o bez._n inea_fw-la verba_fw-la ad_fw-la ephes_n â—tem_fw-la cal._n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 3._o sect_n 4._o convince_v do_v confess_v that_o there_o must_v always_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o say_a church_n can_v consist_v without_o they_o the_o same_o also_o their_o confession_n make_v at_o rochel_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o 25._o article_n 9_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o say_v they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a frivolus_fw-la and_o odious_a comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o their_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o carnal_a vocation_n and_o succession_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v another_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a the_o which_o he_o effect_v indeed_o wherefore_o see_v that_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v another_o far_o more_o excellent_a vocation_n institute_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v ask_v any_o vocation_n from_o moses_n but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o the_o vocation_n ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o any_o other_o whosoever_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o vocation_n ordain_v by_o christ_n shall_v endure_v till_o the_o end_n of_o 13._o matt._n 28._o v._o ult._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 2._o &_o 13._o the_o world_n wherefore_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v nothing_o by_o this_o argument_n unless_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o and_o establish_v another_o messiah_n and_o a_o new_a lawmaker_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o abrogate_v and_o change_v the_o law_n and_o vocation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o both_o turk_n and_o jew_n finis_fw-la of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o controversy_n chap._n i._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o the_o pertinacy_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o so_o great_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o define_v this_o question_n out_o of_o those_o few_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o see_v that_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o most_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 15._o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o afterward_o we_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a but_o because_o our_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o obscure_v this_o great_a and_o renown_a praise_n of_o our_o church_n we_o will_v treat_v of_o this_o matter_n more_o exact_o especial_o 16._o cap._n 13._o seq_n §._o 16._o because_o this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a importance_n see_v that_o thereon_o depend_v our_o whole_a faith_n for_o every_o thing_n rely_v and_o depend_v of_o his_o foundation_n moreover_o hereby_o be_v declare_v the_o great_a excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o also_o other_o opinion_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v which_o our_o adversary_n deny_v their_o error_n confute_v and_o they_o themselves_o very_o easy_o convince_v and_o that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v three_o thing_n be_v to_o note_a 2._o the_o first_o be_v that_o every_o science_n and_o doctrine_n have_v her_o ground_n &_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v deduce_v prove_v and_o do_v depend_v wherefore_o we_o must_v here_o diligent_o examine_v and_o search_v out_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n become_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a 3._o the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o one_o that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v speak_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n there_o be_v less_o difficulty_n of_o the_o former_a principle_n for_o all_o who_o conâ—eâ—â—e_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n may_v easy_o know_v even_o by_o natural_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v true_a or_o rather_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a he_o can_v deceive_v no_o body_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o he_o 18._o ad_fw-la heb._n 6._o v._o 18._o can_v be_v deceive_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n manifest_o know_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v 4._o but_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o we_o concâ—yve_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n do_v especial_o arise_v of_o the_o second_o principle_n to_o wit_n because_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o believe_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o hence_o arise_v the_o whole_a controversy_n with_o jew_n turk_n &_o heretic_n for_o all_o do_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v true_a but_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o their_o alcoran_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n the_o jew_n their_o talmud_n the_o anabaptist_n their_o bible_n corrupt_v &_o maim_v by_o they_o the_o antitrinitarians_a their_o blasphemy_n utter_v against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o lutheran_n their_o opinion_n the_o caluinist_n they_o and_o the_o catholic_n they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o need_v great_o some_o sure_a foundation_n principle_n rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v certain_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n indeed_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n will_v always_o remain_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a 5._o the_o three_o be_v that_o god_n be_v accustom_v three_o way_n to_o assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o his_o revelation_n the_o first_o way_n be_v when_o god_n himself_o appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n for_o so_o in_o time_n past_a he_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o table_n of_o 22._o exod._n 20._o v._o 22._o his_o law_n in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n 6._o the_o second_o be_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o one_o alone_a from_o heaven_n and_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o so_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n speak_v by_o 12._o exod._n 24._o v._o 2._o 3._o ad_fw-la gal._n 2._o v._n 12._o himself_o to_o moses_n and_o moses_n reveal_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n in_o this_o manner_n reveal_v his_o ghosptell_n to_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o afterward_o reveal_v unto_o other_o but_o these_o two_o way_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v cease_v as_o all_o do_v confess_v except_v only_o a_o few_o anabaptist_n and_o swenkfeldian_o who_o madness_n and_o folly_n all_o man_n disprove_v 7._o the_o three_o way_n be_v ordinary_a which_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o whereof_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v for_o almost_o all_o lutheran_n &_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o caluinist_n will_v have_v the_o sole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v the_o true_a revelation_n of_o 2._o cal._n l_o 1._o justit_fw-la c._n 7._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o god_n from_o the_o false_a but_o caluâ—n_n himself_o at_o the_o first_o blush_n seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o sole_a scripture_n and_o very_o contumelious_o inveygh_v against_o catholic_n who_o deny_v it_o who_o therefore_o he_o call_v brawl_v and_o sacrilegious_a person_n yet_o
perspicuous_o resolve_v their_o first_o argument_n be_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n our_o adversary_n do_v often_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v this_o argument_n unto_o us._n i_o answer_n that_o the_o same_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a will_v also_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v scripture_n because_o althose_n who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bibles_n be_v also_o man_n buâ—â—â—_n we_o do_v believe_v their_o write_n not_o because_o they_o be_v man_n but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v so_o govern_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o special_a and_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o she_o be_v continual_o govern_v and_o direct_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o can_v never_o err_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v praece_v cap._n 7._o praece_v a_o little_a before_o 2._o wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o ground_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n seek_v you_o a_o experiment_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o i_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o 8._o 2._o cor._n 13._o v._n 3._o 1._o thess_n v._o 8._o doctrine_n he_o say_v therefore_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o us._n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v think_v &_o speak_v too_o base_o of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n only_o as_o the_o church_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n see_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o but_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subject_a &_o inferito_fw-la our_o man_n as_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_v to_o cavil_v but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o conformable_a to_o himself_o &_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o never_o differ_v or_o disagree_v from_o himself_o whether_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o caluin_n acknowledge_v 2._o calu._n l._n 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o sect_n 2._o dispute_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n who_o by_o such_o a_o argument_n go_v about_o to_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v make_v subject_n and_o inferior_a unto_o they_o 4._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o anabaptist_n &_o libertine_n 15._o 1._o cor._n v._n 15._o reject_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v only_o retain_v the_o spirit_n as_o witness_v caluin_n but_o bad_o for_o even_o as_o christian_n must_v discern_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n so_o must_v 1._o calâ—â—_n c._n 9_o citat_fw-la sect_n 1._o they_o also_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o method_n in_o judge_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o himself_o appoint_v but_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a &_o free_a from_o all_o error_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v and_o not_o that_o of_o every_o private_a man_n hereupon_o say_v s._n john_n he_o 6._o 1._o joan._n 4._o v._n 6._o which_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v we_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n by_o that_o they_o either_o hear_v or_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n &c_n &c_n because_o they_o either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o catholic_n prove_v the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o scripture_n be_v rather_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n when_o we_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n be_v a_o argument_n call_v by_o philosopher_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n already_o grant_v in_o which_o manner_n also_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o every_o science_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o very_o strong_a and_o certain_a so_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o jew_n we_o prove_v the_o new_a testament_n albeit_o this_o also_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o the_o new_a yea_o also_o even_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n we_o prove_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o admit_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o their_o talmud_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o this_o only_a be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o graâ—â—t_v unto_o us._n so_o in_o like_a manâ—er_n because_o almost_o all_o heretic_n admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o we_o dispute_v against_o they_o we_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o premise_n already_o grant_v by_o they_o but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n or_o other_o who_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o say_v scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o better_o and_o more_o common_o know_v that_o there_o 10._o infra_fw-la 18._o buius_fw-la con_fw-mi â—r_n §._o 10._o be_v a_o church_n then_o that_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o afterward_o we_o will_v show_v more_o clear_o 6._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n for_o logician_n also_o know_v very_o well_o that_o that_o which_o by_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o certain_a &_o better_o know_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o better_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o demonstration_n call_v by_o they_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la and_o contrary_a wise_a that_o which_o be_v better_o know_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o be_v better_o know_v and_o more_o certain_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n by_o a_o demonstration_n call_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la so_o the_o cause_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n &_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n as_o fire_n be_v prove_v by_o heat_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la and_o heat_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la so_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o better_o know_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o certain_a we_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr priori_fw-la 7._o the_o four_o argument_n s._n paul_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v support_v by_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o their_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o if_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrive_v appear_v to_o
be_v certain_a in_o itself_o before_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o which_o give_v certainty_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n do_v afford_v sufficient_a certainty_n to_o the_o church_n so_o caluin_n 10._o calu._n lib._n 1._o inst_z c._n 7_o sect_n 2._o beza_n in_o 2._o cap._n ad_fw-la ephes_n v._o 10._o i_o answer_v first_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n allege_v by_o beza_n caluins_n argument_n will_v be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o beza_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o will_v have_v only_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n he_o say_v be_v only_o as_o the_o architect_n and_o builder_n of_o this_o church_n as_o also_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o not_o the_o ground_n itself_o beza_n also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v true_o antichrist_n who_o attribute_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o out_o of_o which_o doctrine_n of_o beza_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o caluin_n be_v true_o antichrist_n for_o he_o attribute_v unto_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o unto_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o beza_n whosoever_o attribute_v this_o unto_o himself_o be_v plain_o antichrist_n because_o he_o attribute_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o only_o belong_v unto_o christ_n 9_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o yet_o whatsoever_o beza_n say_v caluins_n exposition_n be_v the_o true_a agree_v therein_o with_o s._n chrrsostome_n ephes_n s._n chrys_n hom._n 6._o inc_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la ephes_n s._n aug._n tom._n 8._o in_o psal_n 86._o adv_n 1._o theoph_n in_o e._n 2._o ephes_n s._n augustine_n theophilact_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o which_o be_v alone_o their_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o sameplace_n he_o compare_v christ_n to_o the_o chiese_n corner_n stone_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n do_v consist_v of_o many_o stone_n but_o there_o be_v one_o low_a and_o chief_a to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n who_o support_v all_o and_o who_o be_v that_o corner_n stone_n which_o unit_v 14._o ephes_n 2._o v._n 14._o the_o jew_n and_o gentill_n together_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n affitm_v that_o this_o heavent_o 14._o apoc._n 2d_o v._n 14._o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o not_o only_o one_o and_o christ_n notwithstanding_o be_v initio_fw-la s._n aug._n tom_n 8._o in_o psal_n 86._o initio_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o those_o twelve_o foundation_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n 11_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v tâ—e_v hebrew_a phrase_n in_o which_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n &_o to_o say_v upon_o the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a foundation_n for_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o psal_n 5._o v._n 7._o often_o use_v the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o substantive_a for_o the_o adiective_n as_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n &_o deceit_n in_o the_o five_o psalm_n signify_v a_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n 12._o furthermore_o that_o which_o caluin_n say_v that_o the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctrine_n have_v it_o certainty_n of_o itself_o before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v the_o certainty_n which_o it_o have_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n from_o 19_o cap._n 13._o praecedent_n §._o 17._o &_o 19_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o receive_v it_o certainty_n from_o the_o church_n as_o caluin_n and_o bezâ—_n witness_n &_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v 13._o but_o caluin_n err_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v s._n paul_n to_o treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o not_o only_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o few_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o wit_n only_o five_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o other_o seven_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n extant_a but_o yet_o they_o all_o teach_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o only_a of_o the_o scripture_n 14._o but_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o faith_n depend_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o we_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n depend_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o 17._o ad_fw-la rom._n 10._o v._n 17._o do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o shoulder_n or_o body_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o she_o but_o their_o authority_n doctrine_n and_o preach_v for_o by_o these_o thing_n faith_n be_v engender_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v 15._o but_o whensoever_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o want_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v deaf_a dumb_a or_o foolish_a and_o which_o also_o either_o neglect_v or_o not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o believe_v which_o speak_v which_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n most_o faithful_o and_o which_o fit_o appli_v they_o in_o sermon_n &_o exhoâ—tations_n among_o we_o therefore_o all_o these_o word_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o property_n action_n or_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o she_o 16._o wherefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v err_v exceed_o when_o they_o separate_v every_o one_o of_o these_o from_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v or_o object_v it_o against_o she_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o distinct_a thing_n from_o she_o nay_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v she_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o apostolical_a &_o prophetical_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v and_o make_v opposite_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o caluin_n do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n caluin_n therefore_o dispute_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v this_o argument_n a_o man_n without_o his_o soul_n neither_o see_v speak_v nor_o understand_v therefore_o a_o man_n neither_o see_v speak_v nor_o understand_v 17._o but_o peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v the_o particular_a faith_n of_o every_o christian_a whereby_o together_o with_o hope_n and_o charity_n every_o one_o be_v justify_v the_o other_o be_v the_o general_a and_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o particular_a faith_n of_o each_o one_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o faith_n preach_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o she_o herself_o rely_v upon_o the_o general_a faith_n and_o profession_n and_o preach_v thereof_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o every_o christian_a but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o
a_o summary_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o be_v brief_o treat_v the_o chief_a question_n of_o divinity_n now_o a_o day_n in_o dispute_n between_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n especial_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_a in_o latin_n by_o the_o r._n father_n james_n gordon_n huntley_n of_o scotland_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o i._n l._n of_o the_o same_o society_n the_o i._o tome_n divide_v into_o two_o controversy_n the_o second_o edition_n ihs_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m._n dc_o xviii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ensve_a controversy_n controver_n i._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o controversy_n treat_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o this_o treatise_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n chap._n 3._o how_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 4._o how_o we_o may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n chap._n 6._o of_o our_o adversary_n new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a edition_n chap._n 8._o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n she_o shall_v break_v thy_o â—head_n be_v show_v to_o be_v well_o translate_v chap._n 9_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la etc._n etc._n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n chap._n 11._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a or_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 12._o whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n chap._n 13._o that_o our_o adversary_n use_v many_o sleight_n in_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 14._o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o shift_n that_o our_o adversary_n use_n in_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o shift_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o shift_n chap._n 17._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o controversy_n handle_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n common_o call_v tradition_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n 1._o out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v clear_o convince_v that_o three_o be_v tradition_n chap._n 2._o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o say_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n chap._n 3_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o point_n of_o say_v to_o be_v allege_v which_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o bible_n chap._n 4._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n chap._n 5._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n chap._n 6._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n by_o the_o absurdity_n which_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v chap._n 7._o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v confute_v chap._n 8._o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n the_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v object_n against_o tradition_n be_v examine_v chap._n 9_o other_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o tradition_n be_v refute_v chap._n 10._o it_o be_v declare_v how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n chap._n 11._o controver_n ii_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o controversy_n treat_v of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o property_n and_o office_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o general_n chap._n 1._o that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o chap._n 3._o that_o this_o church_n which_o have_v always_o continue_v have_v always_o be_v visible_a chap._n 4._o the_o argument_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v confute_v chap._n 5._o other_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v confute_v chap._n 6._o that_o this_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o say_v chap._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a call_n of_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 8._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o controversy_n treat_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o question_n chap._n 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o say_v be_v allege_v chap._n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_v of_o say_v chap._n 3._o that_o the_o private_a or_o particular_a spirit_n of_o every_o one_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_v of_o say_v chap._n 4._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n chap._n 5._o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v confute_v chap._n 6._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o bare_a testimony_n but_o also_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 7._o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v confute_v chap._n 8._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n chap._n 9_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o second_o controversy_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o false_a and_o true_a sign_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n chap._n 1._o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a chap._n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o office_n of_o true_a church_n ch._n 4._o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n cap._n 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o convince_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 6._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o other_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o chap._n 7._o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v confute_v chap._n 8._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n chap._n 9_o of_o general_n counsel_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n chap._n 11._o the_o first_o controversy_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o controversy_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o this_o treatise_n all_o the_o controversye_n of_o this_o time_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n for_o either_o they_o be_v certain_a general_a principle_n &_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n or_o they_o be_v particular_a question_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o among_o other_o general_a principle_n there_o be_v two_o about_o which_o be_v the_o great_a contention_n at_o this_o day_n the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o church_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o afterwards_o of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o we_o will_v examine_v every_o particular_a controversy_n if_o god_n shall_v grant_v we_o life_n and_o health_n 2._o two_o thing_n do_v now_o adays_o hold_v many_o in_o error_n the_o one_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n that_o many_o have_v who_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o little_a importance_n whether_o they_o give_v credit_n or_o no_o to_o many_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o dangerous_a persuasion_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n by_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v deliver_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o thereby_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v firm_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v and_o that_o without_o this_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v the_o other_o be_v that_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o every_o particular_a controversy_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o hinder_v by_o the_o sleight_n and_o falsehood_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o it_o will_v
or_o marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leauâ—s_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sappeâ—pâ—th_n or_o root_v os_fw-la reason_n and_o a_o little_a after_o otherwise_o 6._o matt._n 4._o v._n 6._o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o speak_v scripture_n and_o all_o heresy_n according_a to_o ezechiel_n make_v unto_o themselves_o pillow_n which_o they_o may_v lay_v under_o the_o elbow_n oâ—_n every_o age_n 18._o ezec._n 13._o v._o 18._o 2._o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v imperfect_a obscure_a like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o a_o man_n may_v writhe_v which_o way_n he_o will_v and_o last_o the_o origin_n and_o spring_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o heresy_n for_o we_o affirm_v this_o of_o the_o naked_a and_o dead_a letter_n alone_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o which_o the_o heretic_n add_v their_o own_o perverse_a sense_n and_o meaning_n neither_o have_v our_o adversary_n any_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o see_v s._n paul_n himself_o say_v of_o the_o bare_a letter_n alone_o that_o it_o kill_v and_o bring_v eternal_a death_n 9_o 1._o cor._n â—_o v._o 6._o 7._o &_o 9_o and_o damnation_n but_o never_o any_o catholic_a do_v ever_o attribute_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o live_a letter_n which_o have_v conjoin_v with_o it_o the_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n four_o how_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n beweene_v we_o and_o our_o adversary_n about_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o teach_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o deliver_v nothing_o that_o be_v certain_a one_o assign_v more_o rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n another_o few_o but_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o which_o have_v not_o at_o sometime_o err_v in_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o gyve_v not_o their_o assent_n either_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o to_o their_o own_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o teach_v or_o write_v nay_o they_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v err_v sometime_o nor_o dare_v affirm_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n see_v as_o they_o say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o so_o at_o last_o all_o 4._o rom._n 3._o v._n 4._o thing_n be_v leave_v by_o they_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a 2._o but_o the_o catholic_n do_v proceed_v after_o another_o manner_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o certain_a &_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o from_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o trent_n teach_v very_o well_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n 4._o council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o follow_v such_o a_o interpreter_n as_o can_v err_v than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o err_v sometime_o or_o at_o leastwise_o may_v err_v but_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o her_o judgement_n see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o â—oly_a ghost_n remain_v with_o she_o to_o teach_v 13._o matt._n 28._o c_o ult._n joan._n 14_o v._n 16._o â—oan_n 16._o v._n 13._o â—er_o all_o truth_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v and_o â—ote_v here_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n nothing_o either_o solid_a or_o certain_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o all_o depend_v of_o the_o â—rue_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o with_o they_o â—here_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o sure_a mean_n by_o which_o to_o find_v out_o this_o sense_n it_o follow_v â—hat_n they_o call_v all_o into_o doubt_n which_o be_v in_o â—he_n scripture_n whereby_o who_o see_v not_o how_o much_o they_o injure_v they_o but_o contrariâ—yse_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n all_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n appertain_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o catholic_n have_v ever_o a_o certain_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o sure_o whosoever_o reject_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n give_v and_o in_o place_n thereof_o substitute_v another_o altogether_o repugnant_a to_o it_o do_v all_o one_o with_o he_o who_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v in_o place_n thereof_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a scripture_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o letter_n which_o in_o these_o few_o word_n tertullian_n confirm_v out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o sense_n adulterate_v or_o falsify_v be_v no_o less_o repugnant_a 17._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prâ—sc_fw-la c._n 17._o to_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o letter_n or_o style_v corrupt_v 4._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o and_o none_o at_o all_o out_o 9_o marc._n ult._n vers_fw-la 16._o â—om_n 3._o v._n 1â—_n heb._n â—â—_o v._o 9_o of_o it_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o both_o the_o scripture_n testify_v &_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o divine_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v have_v divine_a faith_n which_o whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o but_o mere_o humane_a see_v their_o faith_n be_v found_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n which_o can_v errâ—_n but_o in_o the_o word_n and_o interpretation_n of_o luther_n &_o caluin_n or_o some_o other_o private_a man_n who_o as_o they_o themselves_o grant_v may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v such_o a_o humane_a faith_n then_o so_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o only_o warrant_v by_o man_n authority_n can_v justify_v or_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n chap._n v._o how_o we_o may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o her_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n thereof_o for_o whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o call_v in_o question_n and_o make_v doubtful_a certain_a book_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a they_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o all_o other_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a canon_n of_o these_o book_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v err_v our_o adversary_n reject_v this_o canon_n make_v all_o the_o book_n doubtful_a contain_v therein_o for_o no_o certain_a testimony_n can_v be_v have_v of_o these_o book_n but_o either_o by_o this_o canon_n only_o or_o by_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o neither_o admit_v this_o canon_n nor_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o now_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n late_o set_v out_o by_o themselves_o no_o man_n can_v safe_o believe_v they_o see_v they_o neither_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o they_o teach_v be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v neither_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o thing_n either_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a canon_n which_o they_o have_v not_o take_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o authority_n without_o the_o express_v write_v word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a sufficient_a to_o engender_v faith_n so_o as_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n none_o of_o all_o these_o
it_o weak_a sophistical_a and_o erroneous_a 11._o beside_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a illation_n of_o diverse_a man_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o may_v arise_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o which_o sort_n tradition_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 12._o but_o when_o one_o believe_v such_o a_o illation_n with_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a faith_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v must_v certain_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o he_o which_o dispute_v the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o who_o make_v such_o a_o deduction_n and_o collection_n can_v neither_o deceive_v other_o nor_o be_v deceive_v himself_o but_o none_o can_v know_v either_o of_o these_o without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o which_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v sometime_o all_o collection_n therefore_o which_o produce_v or_o breed_v faith_n in_o we_o do_v most_o clear_o convince_v and_o show_v the_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n by_o the_o absurdity_n which_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v the_o five_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o absurdity_n which_o do_v ensue_v of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o have_v once_o admit_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n all_o old_a heresy_n be_v renew_v and_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o the_o way_n to_o atheism_n be_v lay_v open_a because_o have_v once_o reject_v &_o despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o explicate_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o heretic_n all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v decree_v and_o determine_v by_o all_o the_o general_a councâ—lls_n in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o say_a heretic_n lose_v their_o chief_a strength_n and_o authority_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v 2._o neither_o do_v we_o know_v by_o a_o assure_a catholic_a faith_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o father_n or_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n whether_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o there_o be_v any_o catholic_n or_o noâ—_n because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v since_o the_o time_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o all_o the_o book_n thereof_o be_v write_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v bâ—n_o do_v since_o till_o now_o can_v otherwise_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o proceed_v of_o history_n without_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n which_o oftentimes_o deceave_v other_o and_o may_v be_v deceive_v itself_o and_o therefore_o these_o kind_n of_o history_n can_v produce_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o we_o this_o experience_n itself_o do_v clear_o teach_v us._n for_o our_o adversary_n do_v sometime_o doubt_v whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o because_o forsooth_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v express_o in_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o prove_v and_o testify_v in_o many_o book_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a historiographer_n and_o holy_a father_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o lawful_o call_v other_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o express_o set_v down_o in_o other_o ancient_a writer_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o do_v make_v all_o thing_n very_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a while_o they_o will_v only_o believe_v and_o admit_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o lâ—t_v we_o answer_v their_o argument_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v confute_v the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n oppugn_v tradition_n and_o which_o they_o use_v very_o often_o the_o which_o also_o as_o invincible_a they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o ult._n rupell_v confess_v art_n 5._o deut._n 4._o v._o 2._o deut_n 12._o v._n ult._n faith_n they_o take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o nor_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o again_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o do_v that_o only_o neither_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n do_v infer_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 2._o but_o this_o argument_n be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o add_v say_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o again_o do_v only_o say_v he_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o which_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o 3._o moreover_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o of_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n to_o be_v do_v and_o observe_v but_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o these_o custom_n may_v be_v add_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o have_v ordain_v themselves_o very_o many_o the_o which_o they_o change_v even_o yet_o when_o they_o please_v caluin_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o trident._n calu._n contra_fw-la 4_o sess_v council_n trident._n many_o unwritten_a custom_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o that_o also_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a &_o opposite_a unit_fw-la for_o josue_n do_v not_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n of_o deuteronomy_n when_o he_o add_v his_o book_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n nor_o do_v other_o transgress_v it_o who_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n ruth_n and_o of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n &_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o contain_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n write_v and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o this_o answer_n for_o in_o both_o place_n of_o deuterâ—nomy_n this_o word_n ghal_o be_v use_v which_o sigâ—â—tieth_v oâ—tentines_n contrary_a or_o against_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v and_o again_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o for_o so_o be_v that_o particie_n gâ—â—l_n take_v in_o the_o 40._o psalm_n or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 41._o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n also_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o number_n the_o 2._o verse_n &_o else_o where_o very_a often_o even_o as_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n ghal_n signify_v also_o contrary_a or_o against_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o 6._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 4._o v._n 6._o corinthian_n that_o in_o we_o you_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o another_o above_o that_o be_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o say_v we_o must_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n â—s_a s._n chrysostome_n and_o after_o he_o theophilactus_fw-la &_o other_o do_v note_n upon_o that_o place_n the_o which_o place_n some_o bold_o allege_v against_o tradition_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a 6._o calu_n in_o
desire_v see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o present_a who_o explicate_v always_o her_o mâ—nd_n unto_o we_o in_o plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o arise_v any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n in_o her_o decâ—eâ—s_n she_o present_o declare_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o the_o prophet_n &_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o will_v clear_o explicate_v their_o mind_n unto_o we_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o time_n past_a speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 20._o matt._n 10._o v._n 20._o and_o who_o speak_v now_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n â—or_a it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 4._o the_o church_n have_v the_o four_o property_n for_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a strength_n and_o immutability_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o true_o can_v never_o be_v corrupt_v falsify_v or_o change_v because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o present_a who_o always_o give_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o her_o own_o doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v always_o constant_a and_o immovable_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o present_a who_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o err_v according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v 16._o joan._n 14._o v._n 16._o ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v everlasting_o with_o you_o 5._o the_o church_n have_v the_o five_o property_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o church_n teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o 13._o joan._n 16._o v._n 13._o church_n have_v hitherto_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o hereafter_o also_o will_v condemn_v all_o error_n arise_v and_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o like_a manner_n she_o always_o answer_v to_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n propose_v unto_o she_o because_o she_o be_v always_o present_a and_o always_o live_v 6._o the_o church_n have_v also_o the_o sixth_o property_n that_o be_v to_o say_v necessity_n for_o no_o doctrine_n must_v be_v receyve_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v 12._o suprac_n 8._o huius_fw-la controu_n gal._n 1._o v._n 12._o by_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o although_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v command_v by_o revelation_n to_o go_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o confer_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n lest_o perhaps_o in_o vain_a he_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v 7._o yea_o and_o other_o can_v not_o safe_o believe_v he_o unless_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o tertulliâ—n_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n well_o note_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v s._n augustine_n call_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o apostle_n with_o who_o by_o conser_v his_o gospel_n he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n the_o church_n will_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v he_o thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o much_o more_o the_o ghospell_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o only_o their_o disciple_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o say_v tertullian_n if_o he_o from_o who_o s._n luke_n receive_v 2._o tertul._n l._n 4._o contra_fw-la marci_n c._n 2._o s._n high_a ep._n 11._o s._n aug._n tom_n 6._o cont_n faustum_n manich._n l._n 28._o c._n 4._o tert._n loco_fw-la cita_fw-la gal._n 2._o v._n 2._o his_o light_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o faith_n and_o preach_v authorize_v by_o his_o predecessor_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o desire_v the_o like_a for_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n see_v the_o same_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o master_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n 8._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n brigit_fw-la and_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n albeit_o they_o be_v true_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n 9_o even_o as_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n many_o before_o s._n luke_n write_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n luke_n himself_o testify_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ghospell_n only_o of_o 1._o luc._n 1._o v._n 1._o two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v authentical_a for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n long_o after_o s._n luke_n but_o the_o ghospell_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o write_v before_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v never_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v how_o necessary_a the_o approbation_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 10._o the_o church_n have_v the_o seven_o property_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o church_n and_o her_o conjunction_n &_o communion_n a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o infidel_n for_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v she_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o he_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v she_o be_v a_o infidel_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o 6._o matt._n 18._o five_o 17._o 1._o joan_n 4._o v._n 6._o church_n say_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathenor_n publicam_fw-la and_o s._n john_n say_v he_o which_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v us._n 11._o the_o church_n have_v the_o eight_o property_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o catholic_a faith_n we_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n by_o 17._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o sect_n 1._o &_o beza_n c._n 4._o suae_fw-la confess_n sect_n 17._o the_o church_n but_o god_n now_o reveal_v nothing_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o by_o himself_o yea_o even_o our_o adversary_n do_v well_o admonish_v we_o to_o labour_v most_o of_o all_o that_o no_o way_n or_o leave_v be_v grant_v to_o such_o fantastical_a revelation_n 12._o the_o church_n have_v the_o nine_o property_n for_o the_o church_n convince_v also_o turk_n and_o infidel_n by_o natural_a reason_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o extant_a in_o s._n controu_n s._n thom._n in_o 4_o lib._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la insracap_n 19_o huius_fw-la controu_n thomas_n we_o prove_v also_o the_o church_n by_o the_o very_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o even_o turk_n and_o infidel_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o 12._o the_o church_n have_v also_o the_o ten_o property_n because_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v express_v a_o article_n of_o the_o church_n for_o present_o after_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o of_o all_o be_v set_v down_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 14._o moreover_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o preach_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n evident_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n dispute_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o all_o be_v to_o to_o be_v save_v he_o reduce_v this_o whole_a faith_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n &_o unto_o her_o send_n &_o call_v of_o other_o to_o her_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 15._o so_o this_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n declare_v that_o god_n always_o appoint_v some_o pastor_n seq_fw-la rom._n 10._o five_o 14._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n that_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v in_o faith_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stable_n and_o constant_a always_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o last_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v most_o evident_a wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o â—_o 15._o truth_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o every_o foundation_n of_o any_o building_n have_v two_o office_n that_o
be_v to_o say_v to_o uphould_v the_o house_n &_o to_o strengthen_v it_o the_o apostle_n here_o attribute_v they_o both_o to_o the_o church_n the_o one_o when_o he_o call_v hâ—r_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o when_o â—â—_o call_v she_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o the_o pillar_n also_o of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 4._o job._n â—_o v._o 6._o psal_n 74._o vel_fw-la inxta_fw-la hebrâ—os_fw-la 79._o v._o 4._o phrase_n do_v signify_v the_o low_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o elsewhere_o to_o strengthen_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o 17._o these_o so_o manifest_a and_o perspicuous_a 15._o calu._n inâ—_n ad_fw-la tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v compel_v caluin_n at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n albeit_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n at_o the_o first_o he_o wrongful_o slaunder_v we_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n hold_v or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n do_v blab_v out_o this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o unless_o it_o be_v uphoulden_a by_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v uncertain_a till_o by_o humble_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v it_o borrow_v some_o certaymy_n from_o man_n and_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n will_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v support_v by_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v first_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n absolute_o and_o consider_v precise_o in_o itself_o receive_v it_o certainty_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o receyve_v a_o most_o perfect_a strength_n and_o large_a authority_n from_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o knowledge_n it_o receive_v it_o certainty_n from_o the_o church_n fine_a infra_fw-la hac_fw-la controu_n cap._n 16._o in_o fine_a as_o afterward_o we_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a the_o which_o also_o caluin_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a when_o he_o write_v in_o this_o 17._o calu._n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la rom._n 10._o five_o 17._o sort_n s._n paul_n simple_o understand_v say_v caluin_n that_o which_o in_o other_o word_n he_o say_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o faith_n unless_o there_o he_o some_o that_o preach_v therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n the_o church_n support_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o make_v it_o famous_a by_o her_o praise_n and_o commendation_n because_o the_o retain_v it_o in_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n and_o because_o the_o deliver_v and_o sendoth_a it_o to_o her_o posterity_n thus_o caluin_n 18._o but_o that_o which_o second_o he_o add_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v support_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o most_o true_a but_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o this_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o other_o but_o man_n can_v preach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n wherefore_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o necessary_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v sustain_v by_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gound_z of_o truth_n albeit_o not_o absolute_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o our_o 15._o beza_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o knowledge_n so_o as_o beza_n also_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n understand_v this_o say_v beza_n not_o simple_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o us._n thus_o he_o 19_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a as_o well_o out_o of_o caluin_n as_o beza_n that_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o faith_n which_o rely_v thereon_o but_o that_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o because_o our_o faith_n can_v well_o nor_o must_v not_o be_v consider_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n see_v that_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o man_n only_o if_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v also_o most_o true_o and_o necessary_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 20._o furthermore_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v constant_o hold_v the_o preach_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n those_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v manifest_o declare_v when_o he_o 3._o s._n aug._n tom._n 6._o contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n cap._n 5._o calu._n l._n 1._o instit_fw-la sect_n 3._o write_v thus_o dispute_v against_o the_o manichee_n ay_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n vex_v our_o adversary_n very_a much_o caluin_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o remain_v a_o manichean_a heretic_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o catholic_a but_o this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a evasion_n for_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o do_v show_n that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o caluin_n if_o thou_o do_v hold_v thyself_o to_o the_o gospel_n s._n augustine_n speak_v unto_o a_o manichean_a heretic_n i_o will_v hold_v myself_o to_o those_o by_o who_o commandment_n i_o belive_v the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o himself_o as_o now_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n who_o authority_n say_v he_o be_v infringe_v &_o weaken_v i_o can_v not_o now_o even_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o where_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v so_o depend_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v weaken_v or_o take_v a_o way_n it_o can_v not_o remain_v or_o continue_v by_o any_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o junius_n write_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o accidentary_a and_o not_o of_o the_o necessary_a cause_n 21._o other_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v speak_v of_o this_o or_o that_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o general_a but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a because_o he_o speak_v every_o where_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o in_o general_a moreover_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o one_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o concern_v faith_n 22._o other_o last_o do_v answer_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n but_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o approve_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o solution_n be_v also_o easy_o refute_v out_o of_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v to_o who_o say_v s._n augustin_n i_o have_v obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v they_o then_o say_v unto_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n speak_v nothing_o of_o manicheus_fw-la but_o that_o church_n only_o which_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la for_o manicheus_fw-la live_v many_o year_n 4._o 8._o aug._n tom._n 6._o contra_fw-la faustum_n l._n 13._o c._n 4._o after_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o even_o after_o s._n cyprian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n testify_v and_o it_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o well_o know_v that_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o year_n 277._o see_v baronius_n in_o his_o 2._o tom_n in_o the_o year_n 277._o in_o the_o 2._o number_n and_o other_o follow_v chap._n vi_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v confute_v now_o it_o remain_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o by_o our_o answer_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o who_o controversy_n will_v be_v more_o
with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a the_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v believe_v preach_v and_o write_v the_o believe_v word_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v preach_v be_v in_o her_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v in_o her_o book_n of_o the_o believe_v and_o preach_v word_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v we_o 8._o rom._n 20._o v._n 8._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o believe_v and_o preach_v word_n the_o church_n be_v found_v because_o by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v engender_v nourish_v 14._o rom._n 10._o v._n 10._o ibid_fw-la v._o 14._o and_o govern_v and_o that_o unto_o this_o word_n it_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a as_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o her_o spouse_n for_o indeed_o this_o kind_n of_o word_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n for_o with_o our_o hart_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 2._o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v far_o different_a for_o this_o be_v neither_o altogether_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n neither_o can_v the_o write_a word_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o right_o preach_v and_o believe_v for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o bible_n unless_o he_o right_o believe_v and_o understand_v it_o 3._o but_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o now_o dispute_v do_v only_o contain_v the_o write_a word_n but_o the_o believe_v and_o preach_v word_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n thereof_o see_v the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n in_o her_o mouth_n neither_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o according_a to_o that_o say_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o ult._n isa_n 59_o v._n ult._n depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o 4._o wherefore_o this_o argument_n do_v prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o see_v that_o the_o write_a word_n receive_v it_o profit_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o right_o believe_v and_o preach_v word_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o write_a word_n receive_v that_o authority_n and_o utility_n from_o the_o church_n as_o that_o wherein_o only_o the_o word_n right_o preach_v and_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v find_v 5._o the_o second_o argument_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o receive_v that_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o the_o church_n from_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v contain_v any_o thing_n against_o truth_n we_o shall_v not_o also_o believe_v it_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v utter_v and_o speak_v any_o lie_n we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o thâ—se_a condition_n be_v indeed_o impossible_a and_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o not_o even_o to_o be_v propose_v of_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lie_v because_o he_o shall_v teach_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o scripture_n 6._o the_o three_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n receive_v that_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o absurd_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o because_o the_o church_n exceed_v the_o scripture_n in_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n without_o all_o doubt_n the_o church_n be_v about_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contrary_a wise_n all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 51._o 1._o cor._n 4._o v._n 51._o be_v do_v for_o you_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n believe_v hope_v love_v and_o praise_v god_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v none_o of_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v reign_v and_o live_v everlasting_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n shall_v perish_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n last_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o believe_v preach_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o all_o which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o write_a word_n in_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n 7._o second_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o she_o may_v change_v the_o scripture_n or_o of_o scripture_n make_v no_o scripture_n or_o last_o she_o may_v teach_v some_o what_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n say_v that_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o catholic_a which_z in_o this_o sense_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o argum_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n ult._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la 14._o argum_fw-la church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n as_o bellarmine_n true_o affirm_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n shall_v err_v and_o be_v opposite_a unto_o her_o â—elfe_n because_o in_o that_o the_o church_n have_v once_o approve_v the_o scripture_n she_o can_v any_o more_o reject_v and_o disprove_v it_o unless_o she_o contradict_v herself_o which_o be_v impossible_a 8._o the_o four_o argument_n the_o holy_a scripture_n receive_v her_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o certaynties_n the_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o authoritye_n the_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o this_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o her_o principal_a author_n to_o wit_n god_n himself_o the_o other_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o this_o it_o have_v from_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v 19_o cap_n 13._o praece_v §._o 17._o &_o 19_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o caluin_n and_o beza_n for_o we_o know_v not_o otherwise_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n may_v also_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n be_v force_v to_o prove_v his_o authority_n by_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o allow_v of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v admit_v his_o authority_n joan._n joan._n 15._o v._n 14._o s._n aug._n tom._n 9_o tract_n 91._o in_o joan._n hereupon_o say_v christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o work_v that_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o infidelity_n not_o believe_v in_o christ_n aâ—_n s._n augustine_n very_o well_o expound_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n 17._o joan._n 10._o v._n 17._o he_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 10._o but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v become_v know_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o much_o more_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v in_o need_n
calu._n l._n 4â—_n inst_z cap._n 9_o sect_n 13._o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a or_o sure_a remedy_n to_o root_v out_o and_o take_v away_o all_o heresy_n therefore_o either_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a remedy_n or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o which_o to_o affirm_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n 15._o moreover_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o late_a counsel_n be_v not_o lawful_a assembly_n because_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v due_a manner_n and_o form_n be_v a_o false_a lie_n first_o because_o it_o do_v not_o become_v every_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o have_v receyve_v for_o so_o many_o year_n all_o these_o as_o lawful_a counsel_n we_o must_v not_o call_v they_o any_o more_o in_o question_n 16._o and_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v embrace_v and_o approve_v the_o six_o first_o counsel_n the_o lawful_a form_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o they_o the_o which_o be_v exact_o observe_v in_o the_o late_a counsel_n as_o baronius_n show_v evident_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o first_o six_o counsel_n but_o caluin_n acknowledge_v no_o â—_z calu._n c._n 9_o citato_fw-la sect_n â—_z lawful_a manner_n of_o any_o synodical_a assembly_n nor_o any_o such_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n only_o reject_v all_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n but_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n seq_n goâ—t_fw-la 1._o c._n 18._o &_o seq_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o principal_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o yea_o even_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o s._n cyprian_n and_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a bishop_n err_v in_o the_o african_a counsel_n when_o they_o determine_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v christen_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o for_o they_o confirm_v this_o their_o opinion_n very_o probable_o by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o reject_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o 9_o lyrin_fw-mi lib._n contra_fw-la heraes_fw-la c._n 9_o &_o 10._o s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o in_o fine_a &_o cap._n 8._o &_o 9_o s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o l._n 3_o de_fw-fr bapt_v contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 4._o &_o l._n 3._o citato_fw-la c._n 2._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o &_o 9_o loan_n 14._o â—_o 9_o church_n the_o which_o they_o know_v very_o well_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o error_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n declare_v very_o well_o and_o before_o he_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n 18._o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o s._n augustine_n manifest_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o s._n cyprian_n opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o probable_a reason_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n teach_v at_o large_a they_o most_o of_o all_o oppugned_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n with_o s._n cyprian_n object_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o our_o adversary_n now_o adays_o object_n against_o usâ—_n god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o the_o custom_n unto_o who_o s._n augustine_n answer_v very_o well_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v even_o truth_n itself_o 19_o our_o adversary_n argument_n be_v of_o small_a account_n or_o moment_n caluin_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o caiphas_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a council_n wherein_o christ_n be_v condemn_v the_o same_o argument_n beza_n 25._o bez._n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 25._o also_o allege_v but_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o general_a council_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v nor_o any_o â—ther_n true_a believer_n nor_o lawful_a in_o itself_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o militant_a church_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v call_v together_o against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a and_o curse_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o that_o other_o which_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v &_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o a_o fit_a church_n for_o satan_n and_o other_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o i_o marvel_v true_o that_o caluin_n and_o beza_n do_v allege_v that_o council_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a which_o be_v assemble_v against_o christ_n himself_o as_o also_o by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n ult._n â—o_o 15._o v._n 22._o psal_n 117._o v._n 21._o isa_n 9_o v._n 9_o &_o 10._o isa_n 6._o v._n 14._o dan._n â—_o v._o 26._o mat._n ult._n â—_o ult._n in_o christ_n yea_o who_o be_v filthy_o stain_v with_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n of_o infidelity_n as_o christ_n humselfe_n witness_v but_o we_o willing_o leave_v such_o a_o church_n and_o council_n to_o our_o adversary_n 20._o it_o be_v also_o manifest_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v receyve_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v then_o fall_v from_o fine_a joa._n 14._o five_o 16._o calu._n c._n 9_o citato_fw-la sect_n 8._o s._n aug._n tun_n 6._o l._n 3._o contra_fw-la maxim_n arian_n episc_n c._n 14._o beza_n volu_fw-la 2._o tract_n theol._n tract_n 3._o de_fw-la pace_fw-la christianorum_fw-la eccles_n constit_fw-la cirâ—_n finen_n pag._n 118._o iuxta_fw-la edit_fw-la gen_n a_o 1558._o calu._n sect_n citato_fw-la rupel_n confess_v art_n 5._o in_o fine_a her_o faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v remain_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o 21._o but_o neither_o be_v that_o other_o argument_n which_o caluin_n and_o beza_n use_v any_o better_a to_o wit_n that_o s._n augustine_n will_v not_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o jew_n not_o because_o we_o have_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o but_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o that_o arian_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o do_v plain_o reject_v it_o s._n augustine_n shall_v in_o vain_a have_v urge_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o s._n augustine_n never_o have_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o faith_n explicate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o which_o even_o our_o adversary_n embrace_v as_o the_o most_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 22._o such_o as_o desire_v to_o see_v any_o more_o concern_v this_o controversy_n of_o the_o general_n counsel_n let_v they_o read_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o &_o second_o book_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o coccius_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n the_o seven_o book_n the_o 21._o &_o 22._o article_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n now_o it_o remain_v we_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o of_o their_o write_n both_o because_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o also_o because_o in_o the_o particular_a controversy_n we_o shall_v often_o use_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n 2._o we_o know_v indeed_o well_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v err_v but_o neither_o be_v they_o god_n nor_o angel_n who_o accuse_v they_o of_o their_o error_n we_o know_v also_o that_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n have_v sometime_o err_v when_o they_o leave_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o 3._o but_o we_o affirm_v this_o constant_o that_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v never_o write_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o common_a and_o unanime_fw-la consent_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n 4._o moreover_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o four_o diverse_a
can_v establish_v faith_n concern_v this_o matter_n 3._o john_n caluin_n indeed_o say_v that_o it_o fine_a lib._n 1._o inst_z c._n 7._o sect_n 2._o in_o fine_a be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o faithful_a man_n to_o discern_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o to_o one_o that_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o white_a from_o black_a but_o in_o so_o say_v 19_o see_v beâ—l_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la deic_fw-la 17._o 18_o 19_o he_o contradict_v both_o reason_n and_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v no_o small_a controversy_n among_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o among_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n concern_v many_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yea_o and_o also_o even_o now_o among_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n esteem_v faithful_a man_n which_o caluin_n petri._n calu._n pros_fw-la in_o ep._n lac_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n &_o ante_fw-la â—_o petri._n himself_o in_o many_o place_n confess_v 4._o moreover_o caluin_v own_o follower_n well_o perceive_v this_o fly_v unto_o their_o own_o peculiar_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v chief_o persuade_v and_o move_v and_o not_o by_o the_o only_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o 4._o rupell_v confess_v art_n 4._o in_o faith_n two_o thing_n concur_v one_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o origin_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n god_n himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o assent_n we_o give_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o chief_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o other_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v whereof_o we_o now_o dispute_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o false_a &_o uncertain_a devise_n of_o man_n but_o the_o puâ—e_n and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n only_o we_o ask_v therefore_o of_o our_o adversary_n by_o what_o express_a word_n of_o god_n he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o canonical_a book_n and_o neither_o few_o nor_o more_o for_o we_o read_v not_o this_o any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o admit_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o calu_n l._n 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o sect_n 1._o then_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v new_a revelation_n from_o god_n as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o adversary_n condemn_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o believe_v such_o book_n only_o to_o be_v authentical_a as_o they_o do_v say_v be_v such_o that_o they_o first_o show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n express_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n with_o they_o either_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a 4._o innocent_n 1._o ep_n 3._o c._n ult._n con_n il_fw-fr 3._o carthag_n can_v 47._o s._n aug._n epist_n 335._o câ—cil_n trident._n sess_v 4._o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o letter_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v until_o they_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n again_o but_o we_o catholic_n be_v certain_a of_o both_o for_o we_o have_v a_o most_o faithful_a canon_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n more_fw-mi they_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n 5._o and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a and_o authentical_a ult._n lib._n 4._o inst_z c._n 1â—_n sect_n ult._n scripture_n that_o short_a but_o pithy_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o caluin_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquiy_a sufficient_o testify_v say_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n 5._o aug._n con_v epist_n manich._n c._n 5._o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o place_n i_o will_v say_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o number_n of_o book_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a temp_n aug._n serm_n 10_o the_o temp_n church_n deliver_v so_o s._n augustine_n 6._o i_o know_v our_o adversary_n object_n many_o thing_n against_o many_o book_n contain_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o their_o chief_a argument_n do_v not_o only_o derogate_v authority_n from_o those_o book_n but_o also_o from_o many_o other_o which_o they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a for_o they_o object_n that_o some_o father_n do_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v but_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o father_n of_o old_a have_v doubt_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o which_o book_n they_o dare_v 3._o rupell_v confess_v art_n 3._o not_o now_o doubt_v especial_o caluin_n follower_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n 7._o they_o say_v further_o that_o in_o those_o book_n which_o they_o reject_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n obscure_a difficult_a and_o full_a of_o contradiction_n but_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v there_o in_o the_o which_o there_o do_v not_o occur_v sometime_o thing_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o v._n 16._o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understod_a do_v not_o s._n peter_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o but_o as_o for_o true_a contradiction_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o how_o soever_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n yet_o indeed_o all_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o together_o such_o a_o contradiction_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o those_o book_n which_o even_o our_o adversary_n receive_v 3._o aug._n dâ—_n doâ—t_n christia_n l._n 2._o c._n 41._o &_o de_fw-mi ser_fw-mi dom._n in_o mont_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 3._o yea_o even_o in_o the_o ghospell_n themselves_o which_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o humble_o sober_o and_o pious_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o s._n augustine_n many_o time_n admonish_v 8._o to_o conclude_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o our_o adversary_n make_v against_o these_o book_n be_v full_o answer_v by_o catholic_a writer_n which_o have_v set_v out_o commentary_n coronol_n bell._n &_o greâ—s_n contro_fw-la 1_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o sequ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o sâ—â—_n coronol_n upon_o those_o book_n to_o wit_n cornelius_n i_o ansenius_fw-la upon_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la joannes_n laurinus_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n joannes_n maldonatus_n and_o chrisâ—ophâ—r_n à _fw-fr castâ—o_n upon_o baruch_n and_o nicolas_n serarius_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v apocripall_a to_o omit_v the_o most_o reverend_a and_o famous_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o champion_n jacobus_n gretserus_n as_o also_o james_n gordon_n lesmoreus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_a to_o have_v cite_v they_o see_v that_o i_o write_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o controversy_n &_o not_o any_o long_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o content_v my_o selâ—e_n to_o have_v show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o our_o adversary_n must_v either_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n approve_a be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o any_o certain_a and_o assure_a canon_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n our_o adversary_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o catholic_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a persuade_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o propter_fw-mi sense_n of_o the_o letter_n wherefore_o something_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a text_n both_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v either_o ambiguous_a or_o less_o plain_a the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v well_o and_o profitable_o look_v into_o as_o also_o that_o
vi_o wherein_o even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n the_o four_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v tradition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n they_o teach_v and_o believe_v they_o without_o any_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o can_v be_v find_v express_o in_o scripture_n that_o faith_n only_o iustify_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o none_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o deâ—d_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o teach_v against_o we_o they_o gather_v only_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o some_o false_a and_o very_o weak_a consequence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o write_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2._o moreover_o there_o can_v no_o catholic_a be_v find_v who_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o assure_o believe_v the_o whole_a authentical_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o do_v they_o therefore_o condemn_v we_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v besiâ—â—_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o unwritten_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o affirm_v &_o they_o deny_v 3._o our_o adversary_n be_v convince_v by_o this_o argument_n do_v now_o at_o the_o last_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n 1581._o beza_n de_fw-fr nâ—â—iâ—_n ec._n pag._n 137._o volume_n 2._o theol._n tract_n â—dit_fw-la a_o 1581._o which_o be_v express_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o all_o that_o also_o which_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o 4._o but_o when_o they_o answer_v thus_o they_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v and_o forsake_v that_o their_o first_o principle_n wheâ—_n by_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o furthermore_o not_o perâ—aving_v so_o much_o they_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o we_o so_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o tradition_n then_o to_o express_v scripture_n for_o that_o which_o only_o consequent_o &_o by_o reason_v &_o discourse_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n albeit_o it_o very_o well_o and_o necessary_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n but_o only_o obsâ—urly_a secret_o or_o virtual_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o no_o man_n can_v true_o say_v that_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v only_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o premise_n for_o otherwise_o our_o discourse_n and_o argue_v be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o therefore_o do_v we_o reason_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v virtual_o in_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v express_o manifest_v in_o the_o conclusion_n 6._o and_o that_o we_o may_v allege_v a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o when_o god_n the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a 5._o matt._n 17._o v._n 5._o son_n hear_v he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v very_o well_o gather_v and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o yet_o none_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v express_o in_o these_o few_o word_n and_o true_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o fertile_a &_o plentiful_a that_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o yet_o lie_v hide_v and_o unknown_a therein_o which_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o any_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v virtual_o and_o not_o express_o in_o it_o 7._o moreover_o after_o so_o many_o debate_n and_o contention_n after_o so_o many_o book_n set_v forth_o against_o we_o after_o so_o many_o slander_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o as_o though_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a they_o at_o the_o last_o return_n to_o our_o opinion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v yea_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o right_o and_o without_o error_n be_v deduce_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n obscure_o not_o express_o virtual_o and_o not_o plain_o for_o in_o that_o god_n do_v reveal_v any_o thing_n in_o express_a word_n consequent_o and_o virtual_o he_o reveal_v all_o thing_n which_o necessary_o and_o without_o any_o error_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o 8._o we_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n consequent_o mediate_o &_o virtual_o as_o in_o a_o general_a principle_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o in_o that_o one_o only_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o those_o few_o word_n also_o of_o christ_n 16._o luc._n 19_o v._n 16._o he_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o if_o the_o collection_n be_v right_o frame_v as_o we_o have_v also_o say_v before_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n but_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a without_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o these_o collection_n do_v manifest_o convince_v the_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o tradition_n 9_o but_o that_o these_o collection_n may_v be_v uncertain_a and_o deceytfull_a both_o experience_n &_o reason_n teach_v we_o experience_n because_o almost_o all_o heresy_n have_v have_v their_o beginning_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o itself_o but_o from_o these_o collection_n bad_o frame_v and_o make_v for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o one_o heresy_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n without_o some_o other_o collection_n see_v that_o almost_o all_o heretic_n both_o in_o time_n past_a as_o now_o alâ—o_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o gather_v their_o heresy_n from_o the_o scripture_n by_o certain_a deceytfull_a &_o sophistical_a argument_n arius_n for_o example_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o do_v gather_v 28._o joan._n 14._o v._n 28._o but_o bad_o that_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n the_o new_a arian_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o do_v gather_v but_o foolish_o that_o 3._o exod._n 20._o v._o 3._o the_o son_n be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n so_o the_o devil_n himself_o against_o christ_n 6._o matt._n 4._o v._n 6._o use_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o therefore_o cast_v thyself_o down_o headlong_o last_o all_o the_o argument_n indeed_o which_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o time_n allege_v against_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v do_v take_v their_o beginning_n and_o strength_n from_o their_o new_a illation_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o bare_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o controversy_n 10._o the_o reason_n also_o be_v manifest_a why_o these_o their_o collection_n and_o reason_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a for_o in_o nothing_o can_v one_o more_o easy_o or_o more_o often_o err_v then_o in_o these_o illation_n the_o which_o may_v proceed_v of_o many_o cause_n either_o because_o the_o illation_n itself_o be_v bad_a and_o sophistical_a or_o because_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v gather_v be_v falsify_v by_o some_o false_a exposition_n thereof_o or_o because_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v assume_v and_o adjoin_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v false_a and_o ambiguous_a or_o because_o one_o or_o more_o word_n in_o that_o collection_n be_v use_v doubtful_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o sense_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o another_o in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o last_o because_o there_o happen_v some_o error_n to_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o make_v
consequent_o commend_v unto_o we_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n see_v that_o therein_o consist_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n xi_o wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n among_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n this_o be_v one_o that_o we_o can_v know_v certain_o which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o many_o heretic_n in_o time_n past_o pretend_a also_o that_o their_o heresye_n be_v agre_v to_o apostolical_a tradition_n moreover_o they_o object_n that_o tradition_n may_v easy_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v &_o for_o this_o cause_n scripture_n be_v ordain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v continue_v the_o long_o without_o any_o falsification_n or_o corruption_n but_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o their_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n also_o by_o suppose_a and_o false_a scripture_n which_o they_o attribute_v false_o to_o the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v and_o prove_v their_o heresy_n subfinem_fw-la aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la l._n 15_o &_o 23._o subfinem_fw-la many_o thing_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v by_o heretic_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v so_o certain_o and_o easy_o be_v know_v from_o suppose_a and_o false_a tradition_n as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a for_o they_o be_v both_o know_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v any_o nor_o be_v decevue_v herself_o 3._o and_o albeit_o speak_v of_o humane_a matter_n the_o scripture_n be_v more_o certain_a they_o tradition_n alone_o yet_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n because_o in_o these_o there_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o err_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n only_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o write_v in_o paper_n as_o print_v 4._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 5._o v._n 3._o 4._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n 4._o moreover_o if_o even_o christ_n himself_o have_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v in_o brass_n all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a certainty_n as_o now_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n have_v unless_o the_o same_o keeper_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n have_v be_v also_o present_a for_o that_o which_o be_v imprint_v in_o brass_n may_v be_v raze_v and_o blot_v out_o and_o the_o brass_n itself_o may_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o perish_v or_o be_v any_o way_n change_v 5._o and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o know_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whether_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n declare_v it_o so_o or_o it_o become_v know_v and_o manifest_a by_o the_o continual_a and_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o whether_o the_o question_n be_v of_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o only_o belong_v to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o of_o the_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o not_o baptise_v again_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v once_o before_o by_o heretic_n be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n auguâ—tine_n albeit_o indeed_o of_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o t._n s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o contra_fw-la cresâ—on_n gram._n l._n 1._o cap._n penu_fw-la t._n tâ—ere_o can_v no_o example_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n in_o tâ—â—s_a matter_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o general_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n hold_v the_o which_o even_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o commend_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v err_v whosoever_o sear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o same_o church_n for_o counsel_n the_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n uâ—ry_o clear_o show_v and_o 14._o s._n aug._n tom._n 7de_o bapt_v count_n donat._n l._n 4._o cap._n 14._o demonstrate_v unto_o us._n hitherto_o s._n augustine_n and_o dispute_v in_o another_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n hold_v nor_o be_v ordain_v by_o general_a counsel_n but_o yet_o always_o keep_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o be_v most_o true_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n medio_fw-la s._n aug._n tom._n 2._o epist_n 118._o adâ—anuar_fw-la c._n 5._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 4._o sect_n ult._n sub_fw-la fi_fw-la &_o l._n 3._o c._n â—_o sect_n 10._o in_o medio_fw-la 6._o but_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o same_o s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o catholic_a church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hold_v and_o practice_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v so_o or_o no_o by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n &_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o point_n for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v say_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n unto_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v certain_o any_o more_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o controversy_n the_o second_o controversy_n of_o the_o property_n of_o of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o controversy_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o property_n and_o office_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a in_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o of_o all_o be_v to_o â—e_v observe_v that_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n have_v â—rought_v in_o and_o do_v hold_v many_o erroneous_a opinion_n they_o do_v all_o proceed_v out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a definition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o which_o 7._o 1._o tim._n v._o 6._o &_o 7._o err_v and_o wâ—nder_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v convert_v into_o vain_a talk_n desirous_a to_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n not_o understand_v neither_o what_o thing_n they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v for_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v well_o understand_v or_o can_v conceyve_v what_o be_v import_v by_o the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v never_o affirm_v so_o many_o absurditye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o declare_v and_o explicate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o by_o the_o name_n â—of_o the_o church_n 2._o but_o this_o best_a of_o all_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o her_o office_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o those_o we_o call_v property_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n as_o she_o have_v relation_n unto_o christ_n her_o chief_a head_n and_o pastor_n but_o those_o we_o call_v her_o office_n which_o the_o church_n exercise_v towards_o her_o child_n there_o be_v indeed_o many_o property_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o allege_v and_o note_v these_o five_o only_o 3._o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o 20._o osee_n 2._o 19_o &_o 20._o for_o ever_o say_v the_o prophet_n osee_n and_o again_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o say_v and_o isaias_n the_o bridegroom_n will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o bride_n and_o thy_o 5._o isa_n 6â—_n v._o 5._o god_n she_o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o christ_n also_o by_o the_o prophet_n solomon_n say_v come_v o_o my_o spouse_n from_o libanus_n 8._o cant._n 4._o v._n 8._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n he_o
predestinate_a 19_o 2._o tim._n 2._o v._n 19_o only_o to_o belong_v unto_o this_o their_o invisible_a church_n as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v who_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o unknown_a unto_o all_o other_o 11._o hither_o also_o it_o belong_v that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v saint_n &_o predestinate_v who_o have_v be_v for_o these_o many_o age_n pass_v in_o that_o invisible_a church_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o those_o if_o peradventure_o there_o be_v any_o neither_o dare_v public_o profess_v christ_n nor_o preach_v open_o the_o gospel_n but_o terrify_v with_o humane_a fear_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v bewray_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o other_o for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v visible_a &_o not_o invisible_a 26._o luc._n 9_o v._n 26._o but_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a oâ—_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n 12._o last_o our_o adversary_n be_v urge_v with_o so_o many_o and_o invincible_a reason_n see_v well_o enough_o especial_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o how_o absurd_a the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o invisible_a church_n be_v and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o now_o adays_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o moreover_o that_o this_o visible_a church_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o popedom_n as_o they_o speak_v for_o they_o can_v assign_v any_o other_o visible_a &_o ever_o continue_v church_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o lest_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n they_o seek_v out_o some_o other_o evasion_n for_o they_o say_v this_o visible_a church_n may_v yea_o have_v often_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o error_n we_o will_v seq_n cap._n 7._o seq_n confuâ—e_v a_o little_a after_o assoon_o as_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o argument_n object_v by_o our_o adversary_n against_o this_o chapter_n chap._n v._o the_o argument_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v confute_v many_o of_o our_o adversary_n reason_n do_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v that_o 7._o infr._n c._n 7._o the_o visible_a church_n have_v perish_v &_o decay_a as_o that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n the_o which_o therefore_o shall_v be_v confute_v afterward_o when_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v 9_o tom._n 2._o epi._n 48._o &_o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la uni_fw-la eccles_n c._n â—â—_o &_o ad_fw-la donat._n post_n col_fw-fr â—â—_o 20._o in_o fine_a 3._o reg._n 19_o v._n 10._o calu_n in_o â—râ—fâ—_n â—â—arum_fw-la â—â—st_n beza_n â—_o 5._o suae_fw-la confess_v â—rt_n 9_o almost_o all_o one_o with_o the_o old_a reason_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o they_o in_o time_n past_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v perish_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o in_o africa_n unto_o who_o s._n augustine_n answer_v very_o well_o in_o many_o place_n but_o we_o will_v only_o here_o brief_o examine_v the_o more_o probable_a argument_n and_o now_o a_o day_n more_o use_v by_o our_o adversary_n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n albeit_o our_o adversary_n caluin_n and_o beza_n do_v often_o use_v it_o for_o elias_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a king_n achab_n 18._o 3._o reg._n 16._o v._n 18._o then_o reign_v albeit_o in_o it_o also_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o do_v not_o adore_v baal_n and_o who_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n moreover_o at_o that_o very_a time_n josaphat_n a_o very_a pious_a and_o godly_a king_n reign_v &_o there_o be_v also_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o public_a solemn_a and_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o paralippomenon_n we_o gather_v that_o king_n josaphat_n labour_v very_o much_o to_o conserve_v seq_fw-la 2._o paral._n 19_o v._o 4._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o increase_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o little_a who_o profess_v public_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v account_v and_o number_v more_o than_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o strong_a soldier_n beside_o woman_n and_o other_o less_o fit_a for_o war_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o seq_fw-la 2._o paral._n 17._o v._o 14._o &_o seq_fw-la god_n be_v not_o invisible_a in_o josaphats_n kingdom_n but_o rather_o very_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a but_o elias_n only_o complain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n have_v 10._o 3._o reg._n 19_o v._n 10._o forsake_v thy_o covenant_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o kingdom_n there_o may_v sometime_o peradventure_o have_v be_v few_o or_o no_o christian_n while_o in_o far_o more_o place_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v very_o manifest_a and_o visible_a but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o express_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o isay_n &_o jeremy_n wherein_o those_o prophet_n complain_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n moreover_o they_o object_v the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o christ_n time_n or_o even_o in_o christ_n time_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v promulgate_v and_o here_o they_o make_v many_o digression_n to_o noë_n and_o adam_n himself_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n the_o donatist_n also_o use_v as_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n pâ—â—iliâ—n_v testify_v relate_v by_o s._n augustine_n but_o fine_a vide_fw-la s._n august_n tom._n 7._o de_fw-la unâ—t_fw-la eccl_n c._n 13._o s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o in_o lib._n ad_fw-la don_n it_o post_fw-la â—oll_n c._n 20._o in_o fine_a s._n augustine_n answer_v very_o well_o to_o those_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v a_o peculiar_a phrase_n oâ—_n manner_n of_o speak_v who_o so_o reprehend_v the_o evil_a as_o though_o every_o one_o of_o that_o company_n of_o people_n be_v wicked_a man_n &_o so_o commend_v the_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o such_o and_o this_o s._n augustine_n prove_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o our_o adversary_n also_o who_o will_v seem_v skilful_a and_o cunning_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a language_n shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o aswell_o the_o general_a particle_n among_o the_o hebrew_n call_v col_fw-fr as_o that_o other_o which_o 1._o de_fw-fr voce_fw-mi col_fw-fr vide_fw-la galat._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o joan._n fost_n luth_n &_o io._n mer._n cal._n in_o radicâ—_n cal._n in_o c._n 2._o philip._n v._o 1â—_n &_o beza_n ib._n &_o in_o 1._o tim_n 2._o v._n 1._o ed._n an._n 1565._o &_o in_o edit_n a_o 1598._o v._n 4._o ibid._n isa_n 1._o v._n 1._o oze_n 1._o v._n 1._o amos._n 1._o v._o 1._o mich_n 1._o v._n 1._o jerem._n 1._o v._o 1._o ezechiel_n 1._o v._o 2._o dan_o 1._o v._n 2._o sophon_n 1_o v._o 1._o answer_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o general_o for_o every_o thing_n without_o any_o exception_n but_o for_o that_o which_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v as_o also_o non_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la geâ—erum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la the_o which_o not_o only_o the_o hebrew_n lexicon_n write_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v but_o also_o their_o chief_a &_o principal_a ringleader_n caluin_n &_o beza_n the_o late_a whereof_o add_v also_o that_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o a_o general_a particle_n be_v almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o holy_a scripture_n use_v indefinite_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o this_o word_n all_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o place_n be_v take_v for_o many_o or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a every_o where_n as_o caluin_n and_o beza_n say_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n there_o be_v some_o holy_a king_n as_o ozias_n and_o ezechias_n in_o jury_n as_o also_o those_o prophet_n ozea_n
the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o small_a controversy_n now_o a_o day_n concern_v this_o office_n we_o will_v brief_o dispatch_v it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v first_o that_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o end_n one_o may_v become_v a_o lawful_a preacher_n or_o administer_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o manifest_a how_o shall_v they_o 5._o ad_fw-la rom._n 10._o v._n 15._o hebr._n 3._o v._o 4._o &_o 5._o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o again_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v cllae_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n so_o christ_n also_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o my_o son_n be_v 7._o psal_n 2._o v._n 7._o thou_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o who_o without_o this_o lawful_a call_n and_o mission_n dare_v presume_v to_o intrude_v himself_o to_o meddle_v with_o these_o divine_a office_n prefer_v himself_o before_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o these_o office_n but_o call_v and_o send_v by_o his_o eternal_a father_n last_o if_o in_o humane_a and_o worldly_a matter_n none_o dare_v meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n or_o business_n of_o a_o prince_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o consent_n much_o less_o must_v any_o deal_n with_o these_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a office_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o calling_n by_o god_n the_o one_o extraordinary_a the_o other_o ordinary_a the_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v when_o god_n immediate_o by_o himself_o call_v any_o &_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n call_v moses_n &_o the_o other_o prophet_n &_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n this_o be_v call_v extraordinary_a because_o it_o seldom_o hâ—apneth_v it_o be_v term_v also_o a_o immediate_a vocation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o ordinary_a vocation_n be_v that_o which_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n only_o by_o their_o mean_n hereupon_o also_o this_o be_v call_v a_o mediate_a vocation_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n this_o division_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o write_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n 1._o gal._n 11._o v._n 1._o the_o father_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o some_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o the_o divine_a office_n by_o man_n and_o some_o by_o god_n himself_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v take_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n by_o the_o ordinary_a vocation_n they_o receyve_v their_o call_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o ordinary_a vocation_n be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a vocation_n for_o those_o who_o in_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n see_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a vocation_n they_o fly_v unto_o the_o extraordinary_a the_o which_o say_v they_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v destitute_a but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a vocation_n also_o must_v necessary_o be_v confirm_v and_o approve_v by_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a vocation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o true_o this_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o afterward_o we_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a but_o suppose_v we_o grant_v they_o to_o have_v this_o extraordinary_a call_n nevertheless_o by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n we_o will_v manifest_o prove_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confirm_v and_o approve_v by_o those_o who_o have_v their_o ordinary_a vocation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o first_o argument_n s._n paul_n be_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o call_v by_o 1._o ad_fw-la galat_n 1._o v._n 1._o god_n as_o he_o write_v himself_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ananias_n who_o have_v the_o ordinary_a vocation_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o baptize_v and_o afterward_o 7._o act._n 9_o v._n 7._o together_o with_o s._n barnabas_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o 3._o act._n 13._o v._n 3._o church_n last_o he_o write_v that_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v he_o 2._o ibid._n v._o 1._o &_o 2._o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o conser_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v run_v or_o labour_v in_o vain_a they_o therefore_o who_o refuse_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o extraordinary_o call_v thereunto_o they_o do_v but_o labour_v in_o vain_a 5._o the_o second_o argument_n we_o must_v not_o easy_o believe_v every_o one_o who_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v by_o god_n according_a to_o that_o admonition_n of_o s._n john_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o 1._o 1._o joan._n 4._o 4._o 1._o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n but_o this_o proof_n or_o trial_n can_v be_v better_a do_v then_o by_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o which_o also_o s._n john_n clear_o show_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o this_o extraordinary_a vocation_n be_v examine_v to_o demand_v whether_o it_o will_v submit_v itself_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o will_v hear_v she_o or_o no_o for_o he_o who_o hear_v the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a extraordinary_a vocation_n but_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o the_o false_a extraordinary_a vocation_n 6._o the_o three_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o contradict_v himself_o for_o otherwise_o which_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o falsehood_n for_o truth_n be_v never_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n but_o to_o falsehood_n see_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ordinary_a vocation_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o extraordinary_a can_v be_v opposite_a unto_o it_o which_o be_v true_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v be_v opposite_a unto_o himself_o which_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v wherefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a vocation_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o ordidinary_a and_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o also_o it_o must_v establish_v and_o confirm_v but_o not_o impugn_v it_o hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o 32._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 14._o v._n 32._o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n much_o more_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n 7._o the_o four_o argument_n there_o will_v arise_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v without_o any_o other_o examine_v or_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o every_o fantastical_a fellow_n may_v free_o brag_v and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v by_o god_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n and_o title_n may_v preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o exercise_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 8._o by_o these_o argument_n some_o more_o 4._o calu._n l._n 4._o inst_z cap._n 3._o sect_n 14_o bez._n c._n 5._o suae_fw-la confess_n â—rtic_a 28._o bull_v decad_a 5._o serm_n 4._o learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n be_v convince_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o extraordinary_a vocation_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o be_v true_a when_o the_o church_n itself_o
faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 19_o there_o be_v other_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v ult._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la â—ocis_fw-la theol._n c._n 8._o bellar._n l_o 3_o deverbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n ult._n thereunto_o by_o that_o whiâ—h_n have_v be_v already_o say_v the_o which_o melâ—hior_n canus_n and_o bellarmine_n do_v prosecute_v and_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a unto_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o they_o be_v borrow_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o libertine_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o be_v no_o less_o diminish_v and_o infringe_v then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o bare_a testimony_n but_o also_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n this_o matter_n be_v here_o brief_o to_o be_v examine_v that_o it_o may_v more_o clear_o be_v understand_v how_o necessary_a the_o church_n approbation_n be_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v whereof_o we_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n aâ—â—oardeth_v some_o testimony_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o affime_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a testimony_n and_o not_o a_o testimony_n of_o authority_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o testimony_n the_o one_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n of_o authority_n because_o upon_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n testify_v depend_v it_o be_v call_v also_o a_o necessary_a testimony_n because_o without_o it_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v not_o sufficient_o testify_v the_o other_o be_v call_v a_o bare_a testimony_n and_o not_o necessary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a because_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o 7._o joan._n 1._o v._n 7._o sufficient_o testify_v such_o a_o testimony_n be_v that_o which_o s._n sohn_n baptist_n gâ—ue_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n have_v sufficient_a testimony_n beside_o 3._o of_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o authority_n christ_n say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o receyve_v my_o ibid._n joan._n 5._o v._n 34._o &_o 36._o ibid._n testimony_n from_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o authority_n &_o necessary_a for_o of_o the_o bare_a testimony_n he_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a testimony_n wherefore_o christ_n a_o little_a after_o say_v i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o profit_v they_o the_o very_a work_n which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o himself_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o all_o which_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o authority_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o church_n give_v only_o a_o bare_a testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n john_n give_v to_o christ_n but_o she_o give_v not_o a_o necessary_a testimony_n or_o that_o of_o authority_n 4._o but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a as_o that_o 5._o matt._n 3._o v._o ult._n matt._n 17._o v._n 5._o whereof_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v be_v very_o manifest_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o by_o that_o also_o which_o we_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o disputation_n where_o we_o show_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o firm_a testimony_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v certain_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o beside_o the_o testimoniy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o now_o neither_o be_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v which_o god_n do_v in_o time_n past_a neither_o do_v god_n speak_v immediate_o by_o himself_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o three_o ordinary_a manner_n whereby_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o do_v not_o give_v a_o bare_a testimony_n only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o authority_n to_o wit_n that_o whereof_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v as_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o knowledge_n 5._o moreover_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o church_n approbation_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o controu_n supr_fw-la c._n 3._o §._o 13._o huius_fw-la controu_n the_o scripture_n much_o more_o s._n luke_n gospel_n who_o be_v only_a s._n paul_n choler_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o as_o tertullian_n witness_v especial_o because_o s._n luke_n receive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n 2._o tertu_fw-fr l._n 4._o contra_fw-la marâ—â—_n 2._o luc._n â—_o v._o 2._o as_o s._n paul_n do_v but_o by_o tradition_n from_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o write_v and_o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n mark_v who_o gospel_n as_o s._n hierome_n write_v the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n approve_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o approve_v the_o canonical_a book_n be_v only_o resident_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o ensue_a church_n have_v it_o not_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o approve_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o there_o have_v remain_v no_o doubt_n of_o many_o of_o they_o for_o many_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o among_o catholic_a good_a man_n as_o we_o 1_o supra_fw-la ca._n 5._o contr._n 1_o have_v note_v before_o but_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n some_o book_n be_v approve_v whereof_o there_o be_v before_o some_o doubt_n 7._o yea_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o receyve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o 16._o toletan_n council_n c._n 16._o apocalyps_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o four_o toletane_v council_n 8._o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v many_o catholic_n who_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o doubt_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o which_o in_o time_n past_o s._n hierome_n seem_v to_o judge_v as_o doubtful_a as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o some_o other_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n none_o will_v as_o yet_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n who_o call_v those_o book_n in_o question_n 9_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n receive_v their_o strength_n and_o authority_n not_o from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v yea_o even_o of_o this_o present_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 10_o last_o albeit_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o approve_v scripture_n as_o these_o man_n say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o three_o other_o reason_n the_o authority_n &_o testimony_n of_o this_o present_a church_n be_v necessary_a first_o because_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o book_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v either_o write_v or_o not_o write_v approve_a or_o reject_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n second_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o those_o book_n come_v uncorrupted_a unto_o we_o or_o no_o but_o by_o the_o same_o testimony_n three_o because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o book_n chap._n viii_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v confute_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n also_o of_o god_n â—t_z be_v engender_v nourish_v and_o govern_v and_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o her_o spouse_n i_o answer_v our_o adversary_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n confound_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n
publican_n 18._o five_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v what_o will_v you_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 4._o v._o ult._n 2._o cor._n ult._n v._n 2._o 2._o cor._n ult._n v_o 10._o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o charity_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v and_o again_o that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o deal_v hardly_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o unto_o destruction_n 19_o six_o the_o church_n absolu_v bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n excommunicate_v 23._o matth._n 18._o v._n 19_o joan._n 20._o v._n 23._o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v express_o testify_v and_o our_o adversary_n do_v also_o confess_v all_o which_o act_n belong_v unto_o judge_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v none_o of_o they_o 20._o the_o second_o argument_n the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o judge_v i_o indeed_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o v._n 34._o &_o 5._o already_o judge_v as_o present_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n and_o a_o little_a after_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o where_o the_o apostle_n 12._o â—_o cor._n 5._o v._n 12._o plain_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 21._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a 11._o num._n 11._o â—_o 16._o 17._o &_o 25._o deut._n 17._o â—_o 8._o &_o â—eq_fw-la 2._o par._n 19_o v._o â—0_n &_o 11._o testament_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o chief_a judgement_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o first_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o deuteronomy_n in_o which_o judgement_n the_o priest_n do_v sit_v as_o judge_n and_o the_o chief_a judge_n who_o do_v give_v his_o sentence_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o common_a people_n be_v send_v to_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o 22._o moreover_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o manner_n of_o judge_v continue_v in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o of_o it_o christ_n himself_o say_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o sâ—ribes_n and_o the_o pharisy_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v yâ—e_n and_o do_v you_o this_o council_n or_o judgement_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v by_o corrupt_v the_o greek_a word_n the_o jew_n call_v sanhedrin_n 3_o matt._n 2._o v._n 2._o &_o 3_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o assembly_n or_o council_n 13._o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o there_o arise_v that_o controversy_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n or_o custom_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o 28._o act._n 15._o v._n 28._o send_v their_o disciple_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o or_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o but_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o seem_v good_a say_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n for_o 4._o act._n 15._o v._o ult._n &_o act._n 16._o v._n 4._o the_o holy_a â—host_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n and_o s._n barnabas_n do_v diwlge_v and_o promulgate_v every_o where_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v where_o these_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v decree_n or_o according_a 25._o act._n 21._o v._n 25._o to_o the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o sâ—y_v thing_n already_o judge_v whereupon_o act._n 21._o vers_fw-la 25._o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o judge_v and_o decree_a they_o have_v write_v this_o 24._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o next_o age_n the_o arian_n the_o macedonian_n the_o nestorian_n eutichian_o and_o other_o old_a heretic_n be_v judge_v &_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o other_o 25._o last_o our_o adversary_n in_o their_o consistory_n and_o assembly_n do_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_n neither_o do_v they_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o 26._o yea_o caluin_n convince_v by_o these_o reason_n confess_v that_o the_o write_n of_o every_o private_a person_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o also_o conclude_v thus_o neither_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v we_o condemn_v or_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o give_v liberty_n â—o_o every_o froward_a fine_a calu._n in_o antid_v contra_fw-la conâ—il_n trid._n sess_v 1._o in_o fine_a fellow_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v show_v we_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v paint_v or_o describe_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v easy_o agree_v about_o the_o honour_n thereof_o thus_o he_o but_o we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v i_o wish_v also_o we_o may_v agree_v concern_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n thereof_o 27._o there_o be_v two_o principal_a argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o man_n but_o â—udgeth_v free_o in_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v man_n unto_o who_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o absolute_o bind_v or_o tie_v unto_o man_n but_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o own_o promise_n as_o also_o to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o christ_n himself_o can_v deceive_v we_o in_o not_o perform_v their_o promise_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tit._n 1._o v._n 2._o say_v god_n can_v lie_v but_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o day_n or_o one_o year_n but_o even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remain_v ult._n math._n vit_fw-mi v._o ult._n and_o stay_v with_o we_o not_o for_o one_o or_o two_o year_n only_o but_o everlasting_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o that_o he_o perform_v and_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n 28._o the_o second_o argument_n if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o judge_n be_v true_a it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o which_o profess_v christ_n for_o the_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o some_o word_n of_o god_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o judge_n but_o if_o of_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v there_o arise_v any_o controversy_n as_o for_o example_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o write_a word_n without_o doubt_n we_o must_v recurre_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o belong_v unto_o she_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truesense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a 16._o joan._n 14._o v._n 16._o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o also_o of_o any_o doubtful_a letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v that_o in_o time_n past_a there_o have_v be_v many_o controversye_n of_o diverse_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a chapter_n and_o part_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o other_o
any_o invisible_a and_o unknown_a fine_a calu._n l._n 1._o inst_z c._n 8._o sect_n 9_o in_o fine_a church_n but_o from_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n wherefore_o say_v caluin_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n come_v no_o otherwise_o to_o all_o posterity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n continual_o from_o year_n to_o year_n thus_o he_o but_o none_o have_v deliver_v the_o bibles_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_a scripture_n see_v we_o do_v not_o know_v this_o which_o we_o have_v to_o be_v true_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 20._o unto_o this_o that_o also_o belong_v controver_n supr_fw-la c._n 5._o huius_fw-la controver_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o bare_a testimony_n but_o also_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o the_o only_a roman_a church_n and_o no_o other_o abundant_o perform_v 21._o the_o seven_o reason_n the_o office_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n which_o do_v arise_v among_o christian_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o beside_o all_o controversy_n be_v bring_v which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o unto_o this_o as_o to_o the_o seat_n count_n supr_fw-la c._n 7._o huius_fw-la count_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o supreme_a church_n all_o have_v recourse_n who_o have_v any_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v they_o so_o s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n so_o peter_n his_o successor_n so_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o do_v of_o who_o bellarmine_n 16._o â—aron_fw-fr tun_n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o calu._n l_o 4._o inst_z c._n 8._o sect_n 16._o and_o baronius_n more_o at_o large_a the_o which_o caluin_n also_o can_v deny_v 22._o hereunto_o also_o it_o belong_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v confirm_v all_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v as_o bellarmine_n declare_v and_o baronius_n more_o citaâ—â—â—_n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles_n â—nilit_fw-la c._n â—â—_o baron_fw-fr loc_fw-la citaâ—â—â—_n at_o large_a in_o every_o age_n 23._o the_o eight_o reason_n the_o office_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o conserve_v always_o the_o ordinary_a vocation_n as_o we_o also_o prove_v before_o but_o our_o adversary_n can_v assign_v no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a which_o have_v always_o have_v this_o ordinary_a vocation_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n to_o send_v and_o institute_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 24._o the_o nine_o reason_n the_o office_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o teach_v a_o true_a faith_n without_o any_o error_n so_o that_o in_o no_o one_o point_n conâ—rou_fw-fr cap._n 8._o â—u_n conâ—rou_fw-fr of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n she_o may_v err_v as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v no_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a count_n cap._n 7._o â—uius_fw-la count_n which_o have_v not_o often_o err_v in_o faith_n neither_o dare_v our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o subfinem_fw-la sand._n dâ—_n visibili_fw-la monar_n eccles_n pertotum_fw-la l._n 7._o bell._n in_o quinque_fw-la lib._n dâ—_n rom._n pontif_n coccius_n tom._n 1._o l._n 1._o artic._n 11._o &_o seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr per_fw-la omnes_fw-la 12._o tomos_n calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n â—_o sect_n 16._o subfinem_fw-la there_o be_v as_o yet_o among_o they_o any_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o doctor_n sanders_n bellarmine_n coccius_n &_o baronius_n do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o err_v hitherto_o in_o doctrine_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n 25._o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o in_o the_o patriarch_n seat_v themselves_o there_o have_v not_o be_v only_a heresy_n but_o also_o many_o archbishop_n heretic_n but_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n among_o they_o all_o have_v always_o be_v free_a &_o unstained_a with_o any_o heresy_n the_o which_o caluin_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o write_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a heresye_n be_v not_o so_o troublesome_a as_o other_o church_n be_v and_o that_o it_o keep_v more_o exact_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o doctrine_n once_o deliver_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o bad_o asâ—r_fw-mi beth_fw-mi this_o to_o the_o power_n and_o strenge_v of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o generous_a disposition_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o not_o to_o the_o providence_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 26._o much_o better_o do_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v 32._o luc._n 2d_o v._o 32._o when_o he_o say_v but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o indeed_o bellarmine_n â—_o bell_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n c._n â—_o allege_v seven_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o attribute_n this_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n 27._o the_o ten_o reason_n the_o proper_a and_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o that_o without_o her_o help_n or_o without_o she_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o we_o prove_v before_o by_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n â—uiuscont_v supr_fw-la c_o 2._o â—uiuscont_v we_o ask_v therefore_o of_o they_o whether_o our_o predecessor_n who_o live_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o thousand_o year_n past_a be_v all_o damn_a or_o no_o they_o dare_v not_o affirm_v they_o be_v damn_v but_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o wherein_o they_o live_v and_o obtain_v their_o salvation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n chap._n v._o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o controu_n cap._n 19_o huius_fw-la controu_n be_v four_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o same_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o 2._o first_o as_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a point_n thereof_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o also_o with_o that_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o coccius_n clear_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a historiâ—raphers_n thesaur_n coccius_n induobus_fw-la tom._n thesaur_n and_o that_o through_o every_o article_n â—ow_o in_o controversy_n and_o we_o will_v hereafter_o show_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o conâ—ent_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a church_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n among_o our_o adversary_n there_o be_v many_o jar_n and_o dissension_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v another_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o foresaid_a cocciuâ—_n manifest_o show_v even_o by_o 10._o coccius_n tom._n 1._o l._n 8._o art_n 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o 10._o our_o adversary_n own_o writing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v perfect_a unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v differ_v and_o disagree_v almost_o in_o every_o article_n thereof_o 3._o and_o here_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o do_v not_o happen_v unto_o our_o adversary_n by_o a_o mere_a chance_n only_o or_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o few_o of_o they_o as_o they_o say_v it_o do_v but_o even_o necessary_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o superior_a unto_o who_o all_o shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o submit_v themselves_o no_o judge_n of_o controversye_n who_o judgement_n and_o definition_n in_o those_o
the_o apostle_n be_v there_o resident_a and_o govern_v the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o 2._o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n 19_o mat._n 15._o v._n 18._o &_o 19_o matthew_n for_o he_o relate_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v these_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 3._o first_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n appear_v evident_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o 15._o io._n 1._o v._n 24._o &_o joan_n 22._o v._o 15._o first_o of_o all_o christ_n set_v down_o s._n peter_n old_a name_n simon_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v bless_v and_o then_o afterward_o he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n baâ—-iona_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o jonas_n or_o of_o john_n as_o also_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n testify_v he_o show_v afterward_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v only_o make_v to_o s._n peter_n my_o father_n say_v he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o he_o be_v wonâ—_n to_o say_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o add_v moreover_o because_o thou_o be_v peter_n which_o certain_o agree_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n for_o upon_o he_o only_o be_v this_o name_n impose_v joan._n 1._o v._n 42._o 4._o moreover_o christ_n add_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n in_o which_o word_n that_o particle_n and_o be_v a_o conjunction_n causal_n and_o not_o a_o copulative_a and_o it_o signify_v because_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v oftentimes_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n lo_o thou_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o woman_n 42._o gen._n 20._o v._n 3._o psal_n 59_o veâ—_n 60._o v._n 13._o 107._o psa_fw-la vel_fw-la 08_o v._n 13._o isaiae_n 46._o v._o ult._n luc._n 1._o v._n 42._o that_o thou_o have_v take_v and_o have_v a_o husband_n that_o be_v because_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n so_o also_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n give_v we_o thy_o help_n from_o our_o tribulation_n and_o vain_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v but_o vain_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n isay_n say_v behold_v thou_o be_v angry_a and_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v bless_v as_o caluin_n and_o beza_n do_v acknowledge_v all_o which_o place_n caluin_n confess_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v after_o theophilact_n also_o and_o none_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o none_o give_v he_o see_v more_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n 5._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o 42._o joan._n 1._o v._n 42._o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v worthy_o call_v thou_o peter_n because_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n see_v that_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o that_o peter_n be_v peter_n but_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v peter_n without_o great_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a foundation_n and_o rock_n christ_n intend_v to_o build_v his_o church_n christ_n therefore_o 42._o joan._n 1._o v._n 42._o will_v have_v s._n peter_n to_o remember_v the_o name_n which_o of_o late_o be_v give_v he_o and_o afterward_o he_o assign_v the_o reason_n and_o petrus_n s._n hier._n in_o c._n 16._o matt._n sup_v eaverba_fw-la quiatu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n cause_n why_o he_o call_v he_o so_o to_o wit_n because_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n os_fw-la a_o rock_n say_v s._n hierome_n it_o be_v right_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o 6._o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v accustom_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o name_n give_v unto_o any_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o adjoine_v also_o the_o reason_n and_o 25._o gen._n 17._o v._n 5_o gen._n 22._o v._n 27._o gen._n 4._o v._n 25._o cause_n of_o the_o name_n so_o say_v our_o lord_n unto_o abram_n neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v any_o more_o abram_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v abraham_n and_o then_o he_o present_o give_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n because_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o so_o also_o he_o do_v when_o jacob_n be_v call_v israel_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n pag._n 280._o 7._o last_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n christ_n give_v unto_o s._n peter_n this_o new_a name_n but_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v assign_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o because_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o therefore_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o give_v he_o this_o new_a name_n hereupon_o say_v s._n hilary_n very_o well_o o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o christ_n church_n say_v he_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n and_o o_o matt._n in_o c._n 16._o matt._n worthy_a rock_n of_o that_o building_n the_o which_o shall_v dissolve_v and_o break_v the_o infernal_a law_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o strong_a bar_n of_o death_n so_o s._n hilary_n 8._o moreover_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n 19_o mat._n 16._o v._n 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v therefore_o to_o s._n 18._o mat._n 18._o v._n 18._o peter_n only_o and_o not_o to_o many_o 9_o and_o albeit_o he_o promise_v this_o last_o authority_n of_o bind_n or_o lose_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o yet_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o place_n he_o promise_v this_o to_o s._n peter_n alone_o and_o then_o afterwards_o to_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v thereby_o know_v that_o he_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o he_o for_o at_o this_o day_n all_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n 10._o all_o which_o thing_n that_o holy_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n declare_v very_o well_o in_o 19_o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecc._n circa_fw-la principium_fw-la mat._n 16._o v._n 18._o &_o 19_o these_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v this_o matter_n god_n speak_v unto_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n cyprian_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 23._o joan._n 20._o v._n 20._o 21._o 22._o &_o 23._o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n upon_o he_o alone_o he_o buyld_v his_o church_n and_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o albeit_o he_o give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o etc._n etc._n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v and_o declare_v a_o unity_n he_o ordain_v but_o one_o chair_n &_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o beginning_n of_o that_o unity_n proceed_v from_o one_o the_o same_o indeed_o or_o equal_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n with_o s._n peter_n endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o wit_n before_o those_o word_n of_o
christ_n to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o know_v hitherto_o s._n cyprian_n 11._o but_o now_o that_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o office_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o do_v thus_o clear_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v first_o because_o s._n peter_n be_v here_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o remain_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o must_v always_o remain_v see_v that_o nothing_o can_v continue_v and_o be_v without_o it_o foundation_n 12._o moreover_o those_o key_n which_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n do_v remain_v always_o in_o the_o church_n as_o all_o our_o adversary_n confess_v ergo_fw-la he_o also_o remain_v to_o who_o these_o key_n be_v give_v for_o that_o authority_n or_o those_o key_n be_v not_o give_v for_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v always_o extant_a it_o therefore_o always_o retain_v those_o key_n and_o that_o authority_n of_o bind_n or_o lose_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n leo_n pontif._n s._n leo_n serm_n â—_o inamniu_fw-la assump_n suae_fw-la ad_fw-la pontif._n say_v when_o he_o write_v that_o s._n peter_n even_o to_o this_o day_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o successor_n insomuch_o that_o his_o dignity_n never_o fail_v even_o in_o a_o unworthy_a successor_n but_o hitherto_o there_o be_v never_o any_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o perfer_v before_o all_o other_o even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 14._o the_o second_o place_n be_v feed_v my_o lamb_n euang_n joan._n 21._o v._n 15._o 16._o &_o 17._o euseb_n emissen_n serm_v in_o natiu_fw-la s._n joan._n euang_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o which_o word_n god_n commend_v to_o s._n peter_n not_o only_o his_o lamb_n which_o signify_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o his_o sheep_n to_o wit_n the_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o his_o church_n first_o say_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la he_o commit_v to_o s._n peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o also_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v child_n and_o their_o mother_n he_o rule_v 15._o bern._n de_fw-fr consider_v ad_fw-la eugen_n l._n â—_o c._n 8._o s._n leo_n serm._n 3._o the_o assump_n sva_fw-la ad_fw-la pontif._n joan._n 21._o v._n 15._o the_o people_n and_o their_o prelate_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o because_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n hitherto_o eusebius_n and_o s._n bernard_n my_o sheep_n say_v christ_n unto_o who_o be_v it_o not_o â—layne_v and_o manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o assign_v some_o but_o all_o nothing_o be_v except_v where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n make_v thus_o s._n bernard_n and_o s._n leo_n peter_n do_v proper_o govern_v all_o who_o principal_o christ_n also_o govern_v 15._o furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v that_o christ_n ask_v he_o thrice_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o moreover_o he_o add_v more_o than_o these_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n betwixt_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n 16._o final_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o ephes_n 4._o five_o 11._o calu._n &_o beza_n ib._n confess_v rupell_v art_n 25._o for_o both_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o testify_v and_o our_o adversary_n do_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v ordinary_a and_o shall_v always_o continue_v and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o the_o chief_a reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o we_o stand_v in_o no_o less_o need_n now_o of_o a_o supreme_a pastor_n than_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whileâ—_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a yea_o we_o have_v much_o more_o need_n thereof_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v still_o and_o always_o shall_v be_v some_o sheep_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o shall_v also_o still_o continue_v their_o chief_a pastor_n the_o româ—n_a church_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o wherein_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n remain_v 18._o but_o these_o two_o place_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v be_v confute_v or_o wrest_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n unless_o we_o till_o reduce_v all_o word_n to_o a_o metaphorical_a signification_n or_o other_o figurative_a speech_n the_o which_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n of_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o against_o all_o these_o falsification_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o must_v always_o observe_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o 1â—_n s._n aug._n tom_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n christi_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 1â—_n catholic_a church_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n unless_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o more_o evident_a point_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o repugn_v for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o may_v as_o often_o as_o we_o will_v refuse_v and_o lâ—ave_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o less_o certain_a in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 19_o moreover_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o every_o one_o to_o fly_v to_o metaphor_n and_o improper_a signification_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o that_o shall_v force_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n none_o therefore_o but_o desperate_a and_o careless_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n will_v give_v credit_n and_o believe_v these_o foolish_a toy_n and_o dream_n of_o our_o adversary_n invent_v only_o by_o they_o in_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 20._o yea_o he_o will_v rather_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o uniform_a consent_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o many_o place_n do_v affirm_v that_o these_o 4._o bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 10_o &_o 14._o coccius_n to._n 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 4._o two_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o saint_n peter_n the_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o coccius_n have_v diligent_o gather_v together_o as_o many_o other_o catholic_a author_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o even_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v it_o as_o we_o will_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o will_v not_o now_o spend_v any_o more_o time_n in_o allege_v of_o author_n 21._o but_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o cry_v out_o and_o object_n against_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v sometime_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o sometime_o upon_o his_o confession_n as_o though_o forsooth_o there_o be_v any_o among_o we_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n back_n or_o shoulder_n or_o upon_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o dumb_a and_o not_o rather_o upon_o s._n peter_n as_o endue_v and_o replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n confess_v and_o profess_v open_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n or_o upon_o his_o faith_n and_o
confession_n for_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v s._n peter_n from_o his_o faith_n or_o from_o the_o public_a profession_n thereof_o but_o we_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n alone_o and_o of_o no_o other_o 22._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n who_o in_o some_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v else_o where_o 21._o s._n epiph._n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la 50._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la catharorun_n chryson_v hon_fw-fr 55._o in_o mat._n s._n aug._n tom_n 1._o l._n retractat_fw-la cap._n 21._o plain_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n himself_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o sometime_o say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o sometime_o upon_o s._n peter_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n 23._o we_o know_v also_o very_o well_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o some_o place_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n rock_n christ_n himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o other_o holy_a father_n yea_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o he_o testify_v himself_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o opinion_n in_o other_o place_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v great_o commend_v who_o attribute_v many_o literal_a sense_n to_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o common_a and_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n seq_fw-la contro_fw-la 1._o c._n 15._o §._o 7._o &_o seq_fw-la 24._o true_o even_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o foresaid_a exposition_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v both_o force_v &_o harsh_a in_o itself_o for_o see_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o go_v before_o nor_o in_o the_o confession_n itself_o of_o s._n peter_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o rock_n the_o particle_n this_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o 18._o calu._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la s._n mat._n in_o sva_fw-la harmonia_fw-la beza_n inc_fw-la 16._o mat._n ad_fw-la v._o 18._o the_o whole_a sentence_n but_o violent_o wherefore_o our_o adversary_n leave_v this_o exposition_n of_o s._n augustine_n they_o understand_v by_o the_o rock_n either_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o caluin_n do_v or_o with_o beza_n his_o confession_n and_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n cepha_n in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n when_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o differ_v in_o their_o termination_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n 25._o but_o albeit_o caluin_n commend_v citato_fw-la calun_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la that_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n peter_n which_o s._n augustine_n set_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o petrus_n be_v name_v of_o petrâ—_n as_o christianus_n of_o christo_n yet_o citato_fw-la beza_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la beza_n write_v more_o true_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n use_v no_o derivation_n of_o name_n but_o say_v cepha_n in_o both_o place_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o do_v not_o well_o to_o object_v s._n augustine_n exposition_n against_o we_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o other_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n do_v not_o only_o with_o uniform_a consent_n affirm_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a &_o most_o principal_a church_n of_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v write_v in_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n thereof_o as_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v in_o catholic_a writer_n 7._o bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n c._n 13._o &_o seq_fw-la coâ—c_fw-la tun_n 1_o l._n 7._o art_n 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o which_o be_v relate_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o coccius_n we_o for_o brevity_n sake_n will_v only_o allege_v two_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o who_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n concern_v this_o matter_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v that_o most_o ancient_a holy_a s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n 3._o s._n iren._n l._n â—_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o tyme._n because_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o recount_v in_o this_o volume_n the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o propose_v the_o tradition_n and_o â—ayth_n of_o the_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o best_a know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o by_o preach_v and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v descend_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o do_v confound_v all_o those_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n gather_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v either_o by_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n or_o by_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o the_o great_a blindness_n of_o their_o understanding_n or_o follow_v any_o bad_a opinion_n for_o all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o faithful_a true_a believer_n threughout_v the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o come_v unto_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o potent_a principality_n thereof_o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o afterward_o he_o recount_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n till_o joan._n s._n aug._n tom._n 9_o â—_o tract_n 56._o in_o euang._n s._n joan._n his_o tyme._n 3._o the_o other_o be_v s._n augustine_n who_o our_o adversary_n also_o esteem_v very_o much_o who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o bless_a s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o donatistarun_n s._n august_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 162._o ad_fw-la episc_n donatistarun_n s._n augustine_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n augustine_n nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a 4._o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o cite_v any_o more_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o even_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n council_n bucerus_n in_o praeparator_n ad_fw-la council_n concern_v this_o matter_n thus_o write_v martin_n bucer_n sometime_o caluin_v master_n and_o chief_a patron_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n we_o confess_v plain_o with_o all_o â—ur_n heart_n say_v he_o that_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o obtain_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o supremacy_n above_o all_o other_o because_o it_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o who_o bishop_n have_v always_o be_v account_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n thus_o bucer_n 5._o and_o caluin_n albeit_o he_o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o constrain_v to_o speak_v truth_n write_v in_o 16._o calu._n l._n 4._o inst_z it_z c._n â—_o sect_n 16._o this_o manner_n i_o will_v first_o say_v this_o aforehand_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v every_o where_o give_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v speak_v reverent_o of_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v thus_o for_o that_o same_o opinion_n which_o i_o wot_v not_o how_o be_v grow_v in_o force_n that_o it_o be_v found_v 1._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o sect_n 11._o verba_fw-la istornm_fw-la actor_n cicantur_fw-la ab_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la luth._o in_o l._n colloq_fw-la alâ—ing_v extant_a etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la sand._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr â—ustif_a cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr smalcald_n articul_fw-la &_o philippi_n subscript_n habetur_fw-la ibid._n à _fw-la facult_a wittemb_n edito_fw-la contra_fw-la gâ—so_fw-la peucerun_v a_o 1597._o in_o princ_fw-la c._n 6._o fol._n 60._o p._n 1._o and_o ordain_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n much_o avail_v to_o
procure_v favour_n and_o estimation_n unto_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o west_n part_n it_o be_v for_o honour_n sake_n call_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o there_o remain_v also_o true_a epistle_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o sea_n with_o glorious_a title_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v some_o epistle_n of_o leo._n 6._o but_o the_o lutheran_n in_o their_o synodical_a act_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o chief_a supremacy_n the_o which_o say_v they_o we_o willing_o admit_v and_o embrace_v to_o increase_v the_o good_a agreement_n in_o faith_n piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n for_o they_o very_o well_o perceive_v that_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v avail_n much_o to_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n 7._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o say_v lutheran_n in_o their_o article_n agree_v upon_o at_o smalcalde_fw-es the_o which_o they_o make_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n among_o other_o article_n they_o approve_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o unto_o these_o philip_n melancthon_n also_o subscribe_v who_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1548._o fare_v more_o evident_o approve_v the_o pope_n authority_n wit_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n 1._o habentur_fw-la ista_fw-la eode_n c._n 6._o fol._n 7._o pag._n 1._o ambassador_n theophilus_n beside_o these_o say_v he_o we_o reverent_o honour_v and_o worship_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o reject_v us._n thus_o philip_n in_o that_o place_n 8._o but_o what_o be_v the_o most_o true_a opinion_n of_o melancthon_n concern_v this_o matter_n appear_v more_o evident_o by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1535._o of_o the_o 1597._o extat_fw-la integra_fw-la ista_fw-la epist_n philip._n iâ—_n cent_n epist_n theol._n ad_fw-la io._n sâ—hunehelium_n ministr_n un_fw-fr bipontinun_n est_fw-la quam_fw-la ista_fw-la epist_n inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la ordine_fw-la 74._o iuxta_fw-la edâ—_n bipont_n anno_fw-la 1597._o ecclesiastical_a jar_n and_o the_o agreement_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o article_n in_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o allege_v some_o reason_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n these_o be_v philippe_n word_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o he_o who_o do_v hinder_v &_o resist_v the_o agreement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o catholic_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o do_v think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v demand_v but_o that_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n a_o certain_a barbarous_a liberty_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o lawful_a in_o it_o selâ—l_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o have_v charge_n or_o rule_v diverse_a church_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n exceed_v all_o other_o byshope_n in_o authority_n this_o canonical_a policy_n as_o i_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n either_o can_v or_o shall_v reject_v if_o he_o desire_v to_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o limit_n and_o again_o as_o concern_v the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n they_o be_v the_o libre_fw-la all_fw-mi and_o magnificent_a gyste_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n wherefore_o as_o concern_v this_o arâ—â—cle_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o bishope_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o us._n foâ—_n both_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v easy_o retain_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n may_v also_o keep_v they_o and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o may_v ordain_v those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o may_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o all_o judicial_a and_o diffiâ—ulte_v matter_n as_o also_o may_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n thereof_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o good_a in_o my_o judgement_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o uniform_a good_a agreement_n in_o doctrnie_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o many_o nation_n wherefore_o perfect_a good_a agreement_n in_o this_o one_o article_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v easy_o be_v establish_v if_o they_o can_v once_o agree_v about_o other_o article_n hitherto_o philip._n 9_o much_o like_a unto_o these_o write_v martin_n bucer_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o capito_n hedio_fw-la and_o niger_n his_o confederate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o finem_fw-la bezain_n vita_fw-la ca_n u._n anno._n 1568._o sâ—â—b_fw-la finem_fw-la argentine_n who_o be_v as_o beza_n say_v great_a favourite_n of_o calum_fw-la for_o in_o the_o same_o century_n of_o epistle_n there_o be_v one_o extant_a with_o this_o title_n martin_n bucer_n do_v testify_v his_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o philip_n melancthon_n both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o argentine_n and_o this_o epistle_n of_o 75._o centur._n epist_n schuneb_n epist_n 75._o bucer_n be_v next_o unto_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o philip_n melancthon_n 10._o moreover_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n when_o bucer_n treat_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n the_o which_o he_o call_v policy_n he_o write_v thus_o but_o we_o desire_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v want_v her_o policy_n or_o authority_n to_o command_v no_o where_o shall_v thing_n be_v do_v in_o better_a and_o more_o certain_a order_n no_o where_o shall_v the_o obedience_n be_v great_a the_o subjection_n more_o perfect_a the_o reverend_a respect_n of_o authority_n more_o religious_o observe_v but_o now_o the_o outward_a power_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o resist_v god_n ordination_n who_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o this_o final_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n thus_o he_o conclude_v we_o will_v therefore_o in_o no_o sort_n hinder_v the_o small_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o keep_v their_o authority_n yea_o and_o their_o domination_n also_o let_v they_o use_v their_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o account_v holy_a and_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o we_o seek_v for_o nothing_o so_o diligent_o as_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n hitherto_o bucer_n with_o his_o companion_n who_o do_v evident_o foresee_v that_o neither_o any_o good_a agreement_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v continue_v any_o long_a time_n without_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 11._o final_o now_o also_o as_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n as_o have_v any_o experience_n in_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o the_o monarchy_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v â—ustly_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o can_v once_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o about_o other_o matter_n in_o controversy_n for_o they_o see_v very_o well_o that_o all_o those_o argument_n whereby_o the_o monarchy_n of_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v establish_v do_v prove_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o those_o argument_n which_o do_v impugue_n the_o ecclesiastical_a monarcy_n do_v no_o less_o overthrow_v the_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v confute_v these_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v object_n against_o we_o ouâ—_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n &_o foundation_n beside_o 3._o cor._n 11._o v._n 3._o which_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v many_o head_n so_o that_o one_o be_v subject_n to_o another_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n the_o head_n of_o
every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v and_o so_o the_o woman_n have_v three_o head_n her_o husband_n christ_n and_o god_n but_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o another_o so_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o under_o christ_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 22._o ephes_n 1._o v._n 22._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n moreouâ—r_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n aswell_o present_a as_o to_o come_v aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o other_o new_a but_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n be_v only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o hereupon_o say_v 18._o matt._n 16._o v._n 18._o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v build_v 2._o yea_o even_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o head_n we_o way_n gather_v very_o well_o that_o beside_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n aswell_o visible_a as_o invisible_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v also_o another_o visible_a head_n of_o 22._o ephes_n 1._o v._n 22._o the_o visible_a church_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a body_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o beside_o a_o invisible_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v also_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n successor_n 3._o furthermore_o the_o action_n which_o christ_n exercise_v in_o his_o church_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o be_v invisible_a as_o our_o vocation_n justification_n &_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o christ_n exercise_v and_o do_v by_o himself_o some_o other_o action_n be_v visible_a as_o to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o govern_v visible_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o christ_n do_v not_o exercise_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o also_o by_o visible_a man_n which_o represent_v his_o person_n wherefore_o even_o as_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v true_o to_o baptize_v any_o unless_o there_o be_v sâ—me_v visible_a man_n who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n shall_v visible_o baptize_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v true_o to_o govern_v visible_o every_o particular_a church_n unless_o in_o each_o of_o they_o some_o particular_a person_n do_v visible_o govern_v in_o christ_n steed_n so_o also_o neither_o shall_v christ_n be_v say_v true_o to_o govern_v visible_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o one_o who_o in_o his_o person_n may_v visible_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o person_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v â—1_n 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n â—1_n before_o of_o the_o hâ—ad_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n for_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o secondary_a 20._o ephes_n 2._o â—_o 20._o and_o subordinate_a foundation_n unto_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o caluin_n also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o calu._n ibid._n &_o l._n 1._o inst_z cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o s._n peter_n we_o do_v understand_v not_o his_o person_n only_o but_o also_o his_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o moreover_o see_v that_o s._n john_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v 14_o apocal._n 21._o v._o 14_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n this_o word_n beside_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n 11._o 1._o cor._n v._n 11._o that_o contrary_a or_o against_o have_v as_o appeareth_z by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a or_o against_o christ_n but_o under_o 1._o supra_fw-la cap._n 35._o §._o 2._o cotr._fw-la 1._o christ_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o 7._o final_o if_o we_o examine_v more_o exact_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o will_v appear_v manifest_o 11._o 1._o contr._n 3._o v._o 11._o that_o our_o adversary_n wrest_v the_o say_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o 11._o â—_o cor._n 3._o v._n 11._o only_o be_v our_o present_a controversy_n but_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o particular_a &_o private_a action_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n for_o s._n paul_n manifest_o write_v that_o he_o lay_v that_o foundotion_n whereof_o he_o speak_v &_o that_o every_o one_o build_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n upon_o this_o foundation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o these_o foundation_n because_o here_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o who_o make_v &_o ordain_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n i_o say_v 18._o matt._n 16._o v._n 18._o unto_o thou_o say_v christ_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o thou_o be_v cephas_n there_o s._n paul_n be_v he_o who_o together_o â—aid_v that_o foundation_n whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o wise_a work_n master_n say_v he_o have_v i_o lay_v the_o â—0_n 1_o cor._n 3._o v._o â—0_n foundation_n here_o christ_n himself_o be_v â—e_v who_o build_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v our_o lord_n i_o will_v buyld_v there_o every_o private_a man_n be_v he_o who_o buyld_v but_o let_v every_o one_o look_n say_v the_o apostle_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o here_o 18._o matt._n 16._o v._n 18._o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v build_v thereon_o i_o will_v build_v say_v our_o lord_n my_o church_n there_o the_o work_n of_o every_o private_a man_n be_v that_o which_o be_v build_v thereon_o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o build_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 14._o thereupon_o shall_v receive_v reward_n s._n paul_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o good_a work_n which_o belong_v unto_o justice_n and_o life_n everlasting_a whereof_o as_o we_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o cap._n â—â—_o â—huius_fw-la cap._n only_a foundation_n we_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o founddation_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o sound_a faith_n now_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n be_v such_o a_o foundation_n wherefore_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n do_v nothing_o concern_v this_o our_o present_a disputation_n 8._o the_o second_o argument_n s._n peter_n deny_v 25._o joan._n 18._o v._n 25._o christ_n thrice_o therefore_o be_v can_v not_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v i_o answer_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n deny_v christ_n he_o be_v not_o as_o then_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o only_o matth._n 16._o i_o will_v build_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n speak_v always_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n but_o afterward_o joan._n 21._o the_o authority_n be_v 15._o joan._n 21._o v._n 15._o actual_o give_v which_o be_v before_o promise_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o after_o that_o denial_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o also_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o lamb_n say_v christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 9_o the_o three_o argument_n after_o that_o the_o foresaid_a authority_n be_v give_v joan._n 21._o s._n peter_n be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o as_o witness_v tertullian_n the_o infine_v tertull._n l._n 5._o centra_fw-la maâ—ci_fw-la c._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la adversus_fw-la haeret._n c._n 23._o infine_v marcionist_n object_v this_o very_a same_o place_n against_o catholic_n unto_o who_o tertullian_n answer_v in_o
in_o the_o former_a edition_n 1559._o calu._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la reg._n angl._n ante_fw-la comment_n in_o isaiam_n edit_fw-la illiâ—â—_n anni_fw-la 1559._o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isaias_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o french_a in_o the_o year_n 1552._o but_o in_o his_o latter_a latin_a edition_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o which_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v account_v a_o new_a work_n be_v now_o become_v more_o wary_a he_o twice_o omit_v that_o particle_n and_o that_o not_o unaduised_o but_o of_o seâ—_n purpose_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o former_a edition_n 5._o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n â—saiâ—_n in_o which_o much_o more_o clear_o be_v declare_v the_o exceed_a great_a honour_n which_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v do_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o 23._o isa_n 49._o v._n 23._o christ_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_v thy_o shall_v adore_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o liâ—ke_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n where_o not_o only_o be_v express_v that_o humble_a adoration_n by_o which_o one_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o another_o bow_n down_o his_o face_n even_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v further_o add_v a_o new_a metaphor_n of_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v of_o foot_n put_v in_o practice_n by_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n thereby_o to_o honour_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o christ_n himself_o for_o whosoever_o with_o greediness_n and_o fervour_n hasten_v to_o the_o embrace_n and_o kiss_v of_o the_o foot_n of_o any_o man_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o lick_v and_o thereby_o to_o wipe_v away_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signifi_v to_o wipe_v away_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 22._o chap._n and_o the_o 4._o v._o and_o the_o 3._o of_o king_n chap._n 18._o v._n 38._o 6._o the_o prophet_n isay_n then_o in_o these_o word_n foretell_v that_o king_n &_o queen_n that_o be_v prince_n man_n and_o woman_n shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o by_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v thereof_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n which_o prophesy_n have_v byâ—_n fullfil_v of_o old_a and_o as_o we_o see_v be_v still_o fullfil_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o humble_a and_o religious_a submission_n express_v by_o christian_a catholic_a prince_n in_o the_o embrace_n and_o kiss_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n foot_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n see_v it_o be_v so_o many_o age_n ago_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n our_o adversary_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o think_v the_o same_o so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n or_o so_o much_o estrange_v from_o christian_a piety_n 7._o the_o three_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o prophet_n which_o no_o less_o manifest_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o such_o a_o adoration_n and_o kiss_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o fore_o tell_v appertain_v to_o the_o majesty_n and_o powerful_a authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 14._o isa_n 60._o v._n 14._o to_o come_v he_o set_v down_o this_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o humble_a and_o afflict_a thâ—â—_n shall_v come_v and_o bow_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o detract_v from_o thou_o shall_v adore_v thy_o footstep_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a where_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o shall_v adore_v the_o bend_n of_o thy_o foot_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o manifest_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n in_o her_o visible_a head_n for_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o foot_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n signify_v the_o foot_n themselves_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o of_o iâ—suâ—_n and_o the_o 13._o v._o for_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o foot_n in_o that_o place_n be_v in_o the_o 15._o v._o follownig_v call_v foot_n so_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o hand_n themselves_o 1._o reg._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o 4._o reg._n 9_o c._n v._o 35._o which_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n convince_v caluâ—n_v as_o malbe_n say_v we_o see_v then_o how_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o but_o in_o many_o fortel_v this_o adoration_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a and_o which_o great_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 8._o the_o four_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n where_o s._n john_n testify_v in_o express_a term_n that_o god_n make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o coâ—e_n and_o adore_v before_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 9_o apocal._n â—_o v._o 9_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o adore_v thy_o fear_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o adore_v before_o any_o thing_n 19_o 1._o reg._n 1._o v._n 19_o be_v to_o adore_v the_o thing_n so_o elcana_n and_o anna_n his_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o have_v adore_v before_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o adore_v our_o lord_n himself_o so_o s._n john_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n write_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o adore_v before_o god_n 4._o apoc._n 15._o v._o 4._o that_o be_v they_o shall_v adore_v god_n himself_o last_o that_o which_o by_o s._n lukâ—_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o shall_v adore_v before_o i_o 9_o luc._n 4._o v._n 7._o matth._n 4._o v._n 9_o s._n matthew_n express_v thus_o if_o fall_v down_o thou_o shall_v adore_v i_o it_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o adore_v before_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o thing_n moreover_o if_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o please_v that_o man_n shall_v adore_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n much_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o christian_n with_o a_o godly_a affection_n shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o at_o his_o feeâ—e_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o kiss_v of_o they_o exhibit_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o a_o câ—â—ill_n but_o also_o a_o religious_a adoration_n adore_v he_o in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n which_o be_v well_o 9_o apoc._n 3._o v._o 9_o express_v by_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o so_o as_o this_o adoration_n must_v be_v admit_v or_o express_v scripture_n deny_v 9_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o whit_n differ_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o our_o adversary_n object_n but_o rather_o very_o conformable_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o kiss_n of_o foot_n be_v exhibit_v of_o old_a not_o only_o to_o tim._n hier._n pist_o 61_o ad_fw-la pamach_n n._n â—5_n iux_fw-la edit_fw-la mariani_n victor_n chrys_n hon_fw-fr 14._o in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o other_o holy_a personage_n for_o thus_o write_v s._n hierome_n of_o bless_a epiphanius_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o age_n do_v flock_n unto_o he_o in_o great_a troop_n offer_v their_o little_a one_o kiss_v his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n chrysostome_n vehement_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o all_o monk_n in_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n come_v say_v he_o and_o touch_v their_o holy_a foot_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o hâ—â—â—â—â—rable_a to_o touch_v their_o fâ—â—t_n then_o to_o touch_v the_o head_n of_o other_o 10._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o salute_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o s._n susanna_n recite_v by_o baronius_n and_o tertullian_n ult._n baron_fw-fr tun_n 2._o a_o 294._o n._n ult._n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o susanna_n make_v also_o not_o obscure_a mention_n hereof_o for_o describe_v the_o manner_n after_o which_o in_o his_o time_n penitent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o penitent_n be_v wont_a to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o
assemble_v together_o to_o 13._o calu._n eadem_fw-la sect_n 13._o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n then_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v attempt_v it_o at_o home_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n grant_v be_v that_o general_n counsel_n â—_o mat._n 18._o v._n 20._o calu._n c._n 6._o citato_fw-la sect_n 2._o 6._o 9_o sequent_a beza_n 3._o volume_n tract_n theol._n tract_n 6._o de_fw-fr eccles_n notis_fw-la pag._n 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d ann_n 19â—â—_n calu._n l._n 4_o inst_z cap._n 9_o sect_n â—_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n promise_v this_o to_o two_o or_o three_o assemble_v together_o in_o his_o name_n thus_o caluin_n and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o may_v err_v when_o they_o be_v not_o callâ—d_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o not_o catholic_a do_v ever_o deny_v as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o 4._o the_o three_o thing_n which_o they_o admit_v be_v that_o the_o first_o general_n counsel_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n thus_o beza_n express_o who_o admit_v also_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o general_a council_n &_o he_o say_v that_o all_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n caluin_n also_o of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n write_v thus_o i_o reverence_v they_o from_o my_o hart_n and_o with_o they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o their_o due_a honour_n 8._o calu._n eodâ—_fw-fr c._n 9_o sect_n 8._o with_o all_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n he_o say_v that_o beside_o those_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o wit_n nicâ—num_n constantinopolitanun_n the_o 1._o ephesine_n &_o chalcedonerse_n he_o admit_v also_o such_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v 9_o eodem_fw-la c._n 9_o sect_n 9_o but_o of_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o plain_o reject_v the_o seven_o 5._o here_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o luther_n in_o the_o beginning_n reject_v whole_o angliae_fw-la luth._o in_o l._n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la all_o general_a counsel_n but_o the_o caluinist_n afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o seruetus_fw-la and_o other_o antitrinitarians_a be_v force_v to_o admit_v the_o first_o four_o counsel_n moreover_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vbiquitarian_n lutheran_n who_o confund_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v also_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o and_o these_o thing_n even_o the_o caluinist_n themselves_o do_v grant_v unto_o us._n 6._o but_o catholic_n teach_v these_o five_o thing_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o her_o office_n be_v to_o explicate_v clear_o and_o propose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n define_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o 4._o council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o may_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o last_o may_v not_o evident_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o both_o the_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v manifest_o profess_v for_o now_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v new_a revelation_n fine_a calu._n l._n 4._o inst_z c_o 8._o sâ—ct_n 10._o in_o fine_a from_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n that_o caluin_n say_v that_o catholic_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o catholic_n despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v coin_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n new_a point_n of_o faith_n 7._o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v 3._o s._n aug._n tun_n 7._o de_fw-fr baptis_n count_n donat_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v s._n augustine_n one_o full_a and_o perfect_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o another_o not_o in_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v never_o change_v but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n both_o be_v and_o shall_v often_o be_v change_v whereupon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o write_v that_o thing_n ordain_v before_o may_v be_v change_v by_o those_o which_o come_v after_o when_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o be_v open_v and_o make_v know_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a for_o the_o experience_n of_o new_a matter_n which_o happen_v may_v change_v or_o correct_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n &_o constitutious_a but_o it_o can_v alter_v and_o change_v matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o wherefore_o caluin_n wrongful_o object_v against_o we_o that_o s._n leo_n the_o 11_o cal._n l._n 40._o just_a c._n 9_o sect_n 11_o pope_n reprehend_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v that_o caluin_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o to_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o faith_n which_o s._n leo_n reprehend_v and_o he_o also_o confess_v that_o catholic_n teach_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o nothing_o concern_v faith_n and_o no_o less_o foolish_o caluin_n reprehend_v the_o first_o council_n of_o 17._o calâ—_n eodâ—_fw-fr c._n 9_o sect_n 17._o nice_a about_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o faith_n 9_o the_o three_o be_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o counsel_n may_v err_v which_o either_o be_v not_o lawful_o assemble_v or_o do_v not_o proceed_v lawful_o in_o their_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o such_o counsel_n indeed_o be_v not_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o council_n of_o the_o arian_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n that_o of_o the_o eutichian_o at_o ephesus_n the_o seven_o constantinopolitan_a council_n of_o the_o image-breaker_n the_o which_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v in_o vain_a object_n against_o us._n 10._o the_o four_o be_v that_o albeit_o a_o council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v and_o seem_v to_o proceed_v orderly_o the_o definition_n notwithstanding_o thereof_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o certain_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o catholic_n unless_o they_o have_v their_o approbation_n from_o the_o 11._o vide_fw-la bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 11._o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o before_o that_o the_o council_n be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o unperfect_a body_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o visible_a head_n and_o such_o a_o body_n may_v stumble_v &_o controu_n council_n trid._n sess_v ult._n infine_v conc._n nicaenumâ—_n dequo_fw-la baron_n tun_n 3._o anno_fw-la 325._o n._n 111._o chalced._n act_n 1._o in_o fiâ—e_n in_o epist_n â—d_a leonâ—m_fw-la papam_fw-la sexta._fw-la synod_n in_o ep_n adâ—dgathoâ—en_fw-mi papam_fw-la suprac_n 17._o huius_fw-la controu_n fall_v 11._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n demand_v her_o confirmation_n from_o pius_n 4._o who_o solemn_o afterward_o confirm_v it_o the_o which_o also_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n demand_v yea_o even_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v admit_v as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o nicene_n council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o sixth_o synod_n to_o omit_v other_o late_a counsel_n 12._o the_o five_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v a_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o supreme_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereunto_o all_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o and_o believe_v assure_o in_o all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o supreme_a judgement_n but_o this_o 13._o moreover_o we_o see_v that_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n till_o now_o all_o heresy_n and_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v still_o end_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o general_a counsel_n wherefore_o they_o who_o deny_v this_o do_v open_a and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o old_a heresy_n the_o which_o when_o our_o adversary_n have_v learn_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o antitrinitarians_a anabaptiste_n vbiquitarian_n and_o such_o other_o sect_n they_o be_v force_v to_o admit_v cap._n §._o 4._o hâ—iuâ—_fw-la cap._n those_o six_o more_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v alike_o and_o equal_a 14._o final_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o 13._o
manner_n some_o forcible_a and_o convince_a argument_n may_v be_v take_v 5._o first_o out_o of_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o part_n without_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o have_v all_o err_v in_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n shall_v also_o have_v err_v the_o which_o even_o our_o adversary_n â—ont_fw-la cap._n 7._o huius_fw-la â—ont_fw-la acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o 6._o second_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n vit_fw-mi matth._n uâ—t_n v._o penuit_fw-la &_o vit_fw-mi whereby_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n be_v proper_o make_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o baptize_v and_o preach_v to_o wit_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o three_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 14._o ad_fw-la ephes_n 4._o five_o 11._o 12._o &_o 13._o &_o 14._o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o say_v till_o we_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o may_v easy_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o many_o blast_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n always_o continue_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n shall_v have_v provide_v very_o bad_o for_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o err_v 8._o final_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o faith_n there_o shall_v no_o sincere_a and_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o only_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n but_o without_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o 15_o suprac_n 8._o huius_fw-la controu_fw-fr §._o 15_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v consist_v as_o even_o our_o adversary_n confess_v and_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o 9_o second_o we_o take_v argument_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n as_o out_o of_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o their_o time_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v we_o therefore_o allege_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o that_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o who_o lieve_v at_o that_o time_n who_o will_v we_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v both_o eye_n witness_n and_o nothing_o suspect_v of_o falsehood_n as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v very_o well_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n 10._o three_o we_o take_v argument_n out_o ult._n s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o cont_n julianun_n pelag._n l._n 2._o cap._n ult._n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o out_o of_o those_o doctor_n who_o writing_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o impugn_v and_o condenne_v those_o writer_n who_o write_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n lest_o their_o writing_n may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o future_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o approve_v their_o writing_n who_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o decree_n of_o the_o papae_fw-la vide_fw-la tâ—_n 2._o council_n inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la s._n gelasij_n papae_fw-la roman_a council_n set_v forth_o almost_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o concern_v these_o writing_n they_o therefore_o who_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v have_v never_o err_v in_o judgement_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n 11._o eourthly_a we_o take_v argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n for_o either_o they_o have_v the_o sincere_a true_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o same_o or_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 12._o by_o this_o very_a argument_n the_o catholic_n eccles_n socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o soâ—on_n l_o 8._o c._n 12._o historiae_fw-la eccles_n in_o time_n past_a overcome_v the_o arian_n for_o they_o urge_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o write_v before_o arius_n his_o time_n or_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n do_v testify_v 13._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v very_o fit_o those_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o ult._n s._n aug._n tom_n 7._o contra_fw-la juli_n â—â—â—_o peâ—agianun_n l._n 2._o c._n ult._n he_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v this_o matter_n for_o thus_o speak_v s._n augustine_n to_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n while_o he_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v before_o he_o they_o have_v say_v he_o no_o regard_n either_o to_o our_o friendship_n or_o to_o you_o neither_o be_v they_o enemy_n to_o either_o of_o we_o they_o be_v neither_o angry_a with_o you_o nor_o with_o we_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o either_o side_n what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o hâ—ld_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o they_o teach_v they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o father_n we_o plead_v in_o our_o cause_n against_o you_o before_o these_o judge_n and_o yet_o by_o they_o our_o cause_n be_v end_v long_o since_o neither_o we_o nor_o you_o be_v so_o much_o know_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o bring_v forth_o their_o sentence_n give_v in_o our_o favour_n against_o you_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o begin_v any_o combat_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o so_o long_o ago_o they_o proclaim_v our_o victory_n so_o far_o s._n augustine_n 14._o final_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n a_o french_a man_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n augustine_n prove_v the_o same_o very_a well_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o example_n throughout_o all_o that_o most_o learned_a book_n the_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o we_o will_v conclude_v and_o end_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o libelli_fw-la vide_fw-la prâ—sertim_fw-la c._n 4_o &_o 40._o eiusdem_fw-la libelli_fw-la holy_a father_n and_o this_o our_o whole_a disputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o he_o end_v that_o his_o golden_a book_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o if_o neither_o the_o apostolical_a definition_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n be_v to_o be_v violate_v whereby_o according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n all_o heretic_n and_o last_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la and_o nestorius_n for_o these_o be_v the_o last_o heretic_n that_o live_v in_o vincentius_n his_o time_n have_v be_v always_o most_o just_o condemn_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o truth_n that_o all_o those_o catholic_n who_o will_n hereafter_o prove_v and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v adhere_v and_o unite_v themselves_o stedfaste_o as_o also_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o sacred_a say_v of_o those_o holy_a father_n &_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v abhor_v detest_v banish_v and_o persecute_v all_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o all_o most_o wicked_a heretic_n hither_o to_o s._n vincentius_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o controversy_n the_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_v it_o may_v please_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o correct_v they_o of_o his_o courtesy_n finis_fw-la
of_o it_o albeit_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o us._n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v now_o by_o miracle_n nor_o by_o the_o immediate_a or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a &_o mediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o there_o arise_v daily_o so_o many_o disputation_n and_o controversye_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v some_o judge_n appoint_v who_o must_v define_v end_n and_o determine_v such_o controversye_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o such_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n who_o must_v be_v this_o judge_n the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n almost_o all_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o see_v very_o well_o that_o if_o they_o admit_v she_o as_o judge_v all_o their_o error_n will_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v wherefore_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o sole_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o wit_n luther_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la 2._o but_o our_o late_a adversary_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n 1._o cap._n 18._o controu_fw-fr 1._o without_o life_n the_o judge_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o they_o fly_v unto_o their_o private_a spirit_n the_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o they_o endeavour_v to_o colour_v their_o private_a spirit_n with_o the_o famous_a title_n or_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o controversye_n 3._o wherefore_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n second_o that_o neither_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v it_o three_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_a and_o most_o true_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 4._o as_o concern_v the_o first_o whereas_o our_o adunersary_n every_o where_n teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n whereas_o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o yea_o even_o in_o these_o testimony_n be_v only_o attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o judgement_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n 19_o joan._n 5._o v._n 19_o and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n eda_n or_o eduth_n or_o tenda_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 118._o psalm_n 118._o a_o testimony_n yea_o even_o in_o one_o psalm_n it_o be_v call_v above_o twenty_o time_n by_o that_o name_n 6._o moreover_o in_o the_o prophet_n isay_n in_o the_o same_o place_n false_o cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v thereby_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n it_o be_v call_v a_o witness_n or_o a_o testimony_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n nay_o rather_o to_o the_o 20._o isa_n 8._o v._n 20._o law_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 7._o furthermore_o one_o thing_n be_v more_o absurd_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a judge_n and_o who_o may_v also_o be_v corrupt_v for_o both_o party_n and_o who_o sentence_n either_o party_n use_v indifferent_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o judge_n for_o it_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o hear_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o heretic_n ancient_a and_o modern_a also_o use_v the_o scripture_n last_o almost_o all_o our_o adversary_n do_v see_v how_o absurd_a these_o thing_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n the_o which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n 8._o as_o concern_v therefore_o this_o private_a spirit_n first_o there_o be_v none_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversye_n but_o the_o question_n be_v where_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o who_o it_o remain_v 9_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o remain_v or_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o book_n lest_o peradventure_o our_o adversary_n shall_v send_v we_o to_o their_o bibles_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n now_o we_o ask_v whether_o this_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o every_o believer_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o have_v our_o desire_n if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o every_o private_a man_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o private_a person_n can_v err_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n heâ—re_o true_o we_o seek_v for_o that_o judge_n which_o can_v err_v 10._o furthermore_o every_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v come_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o every_o such_o private_a person_n have_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o there_o will_v ensue_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 11._o beside_o that_o if_o every_o believer_n be_v the_o judge_n they_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o admit_v the_o ancient_a father_n as_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v for_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v true_a believer_n why_o therefore_o do_v they_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o they_o so_o uâ—hemently_o deny_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 21._o moreover_o if_o every_o believer_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n much_o less_o can_v a_o great_a many_o such_o err_v and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v the_o church_n of_o all_o believer_n err_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o judge_n as_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n speak_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n even_o out_o of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n we_o gather_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n our_o opinion_n 13._o last_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v judge_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v false_a that_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o private_a man_n which_o at_o some_o time_n can_v err_v in_o his_o indgment_n but_o here_o we_o inquire_v for_o a_o judge_n which_o can_v err_v for_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o of_o which_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v we_o shall_v dangerous_o be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o erroneous_a judge_n who_o judgement_n be_v variable_a uncertain_a deceitful_a and_o oftentimes_o manifest_o false_a 14._o but_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o point_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n we_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o the_o church_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o fit_a judge_n for_o first_o she_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o say_v christ_n all_o truth_n 15._o second_o the_o church_n can_v be_v corrupt_v by_o any_o gift_n or_o prayer_n for_o she_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 16._o three_o the_o church_n hear_v 15._o 2._o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o speak_v give_v her_o judgement_n and_o examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o experience_n itself_o teach_v us._n 17._o four_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n say_v our_o lord_n let_v 17._o matt._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o